Historical Irish Corpus
1600 - 1926

Notes on Irish Words and Usages

Title
Notes on Irish Words and Usages
Author(s)
Ó Laoghaire, Peadar, An t-Ath.,
Composition Date
1926
Publisher
Browne and Nolan Limited

Search Texts

Poetry/Prose
1600 1926


0NOTES
1ON
2IRISH WORDS AND USAGES
3BY
4AN T-ATHAIR PEADAR UA LAOGHAIRE


5
6

BROWNE AND NOLAN LIMITED


7
8

DUBLIN: BELFAST: CORK: WATERFORD
9


L. ii


10

PREFACE


11
12

THE information contained in this book is derived
13exclusively from the notes which the late Canon O'Leary
14published in the Cork Weekly Examiner in the years
151910-15.


16
17

In the course of these five or six years several of his
18works — Beatha Aodha Ruaidh Uí Dhomhnaill, Beatha
19Bhrighde, Táin Bó Cuailgne, Sgéalaidheachta as an
20mBíobla Naomhtha, An Cleasaidhe — appeared in serial
21form from week to week, and, with rare exceptions, no
22week passed without some notes from the author ex-
23plaining the meaning of words or constructions occurring
24in the text.


25
26

Canon O'Leary often went farther in his explanations
27than the actual text required. He also often took advantage
28of the opportunity to convey to the public at large in-
29formation which he had already given to private corre-
30spondents who had sought his advice.


31
32

People used to write to him from all parts of Ireland
33asking for explanations of idioms, etc. Knowing that
34there must have been many others confronted with the
35same difficulties, he often incorporated the substance
36of his replies to correspondents in his notes in the Cork
37Weekly Examiner. To this fortunate circumstance we
38owe the fuller explanations of details of usage and syntax
39given herein.
40


L. iii


41

Some of the points dealt with will be new to many
42readers; others are an elaboration of explanations which
43are to be found elsewhere. They will all help us to a better
44understanding of the living speech of the people.


45
46

To the Rev Richard Fleming, Adm., we owe the
47publication of these notes in book form, He handed
48all the material to me, and asked me to collate it and
49prepare it for the press.


50
51

Out of that large body of material I have endeavoured
52to select primarily those words and phrases which seemed
53to me either not to be readily available, or to be less
54adequately dealt with, in the ordinary vocabularies.


55
56

D. O'M.
57


L. 1


58

NOTES


59
60

Abair, has two senses. It means "say," i.e., "speak
61these words." It also means "bid." Abair leis
62teacht, bid him come, or tell him to come. There is
63a very common expression, "Abair é!" which means
64"You may say that!" "Not a doubt about it!"


65
66

Tá abartha agam (Sg. II. 2). I have made an assertion.
67Whereas tá ráidhte agam means merely that I have
68said what I wished to say.


69
70

Adhal, a large three-pronged fork, used for the purpose
71of lifting pieces of meat out of a boiler.


72
73

Adhart, a bolster.


74
75

Ádhbharach, advantageous, profitable, beneficial.


76
77

Adhlacaim, bury. Áit adhlactha a burial-place.


78
79

Aerach. Not at all the same as the English "airy." It
80means unstable of character; prone to the pursuit
81of vain enjoyments.


82
83

Ag, with the verbal is quite commonly used to express
84a purpose, especially after verbs of motion. Chun
85teacht ag ceannach tuille arbhair (Sg. I. 100). Thánadar
86'ghá iarraidh orainn dul, for the purpose of asking
87us to go.


88
89

Aghaidh. Tímpal na bliana 830, nuair a bhí aghaidh na
90Lochlannach ar Cill Dara, etc. The "attention" of
91the Danes.


92
93

Agairt, revenge. Gur 'ghá agairt sin uirthi a bhí an Tigh-
94earna (Sg. III. 315), visiting that upon her, punishing
95her for that. Nár agaraidh Dia air é! May God
96forgive him!


97
98

Agam'. Tá grádh thar barr agam' mhac Sicem do'n inghín
99seo agaibh-se (Sg. I. 69). This is pronounced as if
100written "agam bac." The aspirated m is sounded like
101a b.
102


L. 2


103

Agus. Seacht ndiasa agus iad go breágh agus go lán.
104Seven ears which were very fine and very full. Note
105how simply the English relative construction may
106be turned into Irish by means of agus. Bhí fear
107ann agus 1. ab ainm do, whose name was I.


108
109

The English words "notwithstanding the fact that"
110may frequently be expressed in Irish by the single
111word agus; e.g., Sg. IV. 393-4: Ní'l aon truagh ag
112aoinne agaibh dom agus mé i n-a leithéid de chás.


113
114

Aibidh, ripe. Applied to the eyes means "wide awake."


115
116

Aicíd, a disease.


117
118

Aicionta, natural. Namhaid a., a natural enemy; such
119for example, as the wolf-dog was to the wolf.


120
121

Aicme, a class of people. The word is often, not always,
122used in a disparaging sense. Plu. aicmeacha.


123
124

Aidhm, an object in view, a pursuit, a purpose.


125
126

Aigne, droch-a., malice, evilmindedness.


127
128

Aighsáideach, "handy."


129
130

Áil. Ní h-áil leis (Sg. II. 9), he does not like to; he
131will not; he is determined not to. It is stronger
132than ní maith leis and than ní toil leis. It is like
133the English "It is against his grain."


134
135

Dá mb'áil leat, if you will; in the sense, "I
136wish you would."


137
138

Cad ab áil leat díomsa? What do you want
139of me? i.e., What business have you of me? (cf.
140Cad tá uait ormsa? What do you want from me?)


141
142

B'áil le gach fear acu gur aige féin ba cheart an
143tighearnas a bheith. Each man of them insisted.


144
145

B'áil leis gur mise chaithfadh é dhéanamh. The force
146is… Nothing would satisfy him but that I should
147do it.


148
149

Ailteóireacht, any sort of rough play ("horse-play"),
150especially if it involves a degree of ingenuity.


151
152

Aimhréidh, disordered, entangled. One trying to unravel
153a tangled skein of thread might say Tá sé i n-aimh-
154réidh orm.
155


L. 3


156

Aimsighim. D'aimsigh sí tarainne, she got a nail
157(Sg. III. 267). The idea of "procuring" is in both
158the Irish and the English words. Do fuair would
159not express the meaning here. Aimsighim means
160the procuring of something by design.


161
162

Ainbhfiosach, ignorant. The word is used in the sense
163of being deficient in the knowledge of social duties,
164or in common politeness.


165
166

Fear th'ainbhiosa, a man of your ignorance.


167
168

Aincheart, injustice. "Is cuma nú aincheart lomcheart."


169
170

But, ana cheart, very just. This ana is a separate
171word, not a prefix. Ana shligh le faid, a great way
172for length, i.e., a very long way.


173
174

Ainm. Asot ainm na catharach. The omission of the
175verb in such sentences as this is quite common.
176It is a great convenience.


177
178

Airchinneach, the manager of a piece of church property.


179
180

Áird, a point of the compass. As gach áird, from all
181quarters.


182
183

Airfideacht, a musical performance. It seems to have
184being something like "opera."


185
186

Airighim, hear. An airighean tú? is the usual mode of
187asking for a person's attention.


188
189

Or, a leithéid seo, when one wishes to tell
190another that he has some communication to make
191to him.


192
193

Airiú. This expression indicates that the statement
194which it introduces is spoken with great energy
195and with intense conviction.


196
197

Áirnéis, chattels; a person's belongings.


198
199

Aisge, a free gift; a present. Plu. aisgeacha.


200
201

Rud do leogaint i n-aisge, to let a thing go
202unpunished.


203
204

Ait, curious, comical, absurd.


205
206

Áit. Ní raibh an áit… ní raibh sé (Sg. I. 68). Here,
207although "áit" is a fem. noun, the pronoun "sé"
208which represents it is masculine, because it refers,


L. 4


209

not to the word "place," but to the thing, that is,
210to the place itself.


211
212

Is maith an áit 'n-a rabhais (Sg. III. 345). This
213is the equivalent of the English "Well done!"
214or, "Bravo!" The phrase is applied not only
215to a well-timed remark, but also to a well-timed
216action of any description, an adroit move in a
217game, for example.


218
219

Sometimes, maith an áit i rabhais, or go rabhais.
220The expression is used in a bitterly satirical way
221when a person attempts to be clever and only
222succeeds in making a blunder.


223
224

Aiteas, intense delight. Áthas is merely pleasure.


225
226

Aithis, a disgrace; a deformity, moral or physical.


227
228

Aithne. (I) Knowledge — Chuir sí aithne ortha, she came
229to know them. (2) A commandment. Ubhall na
230h-a., "the forbidden fruit."


231
232

The form aithin is also in use: Dob aithin dom
233duine, etc. Aithin is a substantive; it means "a
234known person."


235
236

Ní'l d'eólas ná d'aithne agam air. Eólus,
237knowledge about him, i.e., concerning him. Aithne,
238knowledge of him, the knowledge which a personal
239acquaintance with him would give.


240
241

Aithreachas. Regret plus self-reproach. Remorse.


242
243

Aithrighe, repentance. A. dhéanam sa choir. Note pre-
244position. Ré aithrighe, a time for repentance. The
245phrase has come to mean "respite" in a general
246sense.


247
248

Aithris, narrate, tell. It does not mean "recite." When
249followed by ar it means "imitate."


250
251

Ál, a brood; a litter; a number of young brought forth
252at a birth.


253
254

Amach. Note the strength of as an dtír amach as com-
255pared with amach as an dtír.


256
257

Amanarthar, the day after to-morrow. Amainniris, the
258day after that
259


L. 5


260

Ambasa. The exact meaning varies with the context.
261It is sometimes adversative, e.g. Guaire 171: Ar
262ball, ambasa, bhí an crónánuidhe d'á thuirsiú, might
263be rendered by… after a time, though, notwith-
264standing all his skill, the work began to tell on the
265crooner.


266
267

Sometimes it is not, e.g. the mouse jumped out
268and, ambasa, the cat caught him.


269
270

The idea in this word can almost always be ex-
271pressed by "really and truly."


272
273

Amhra, remarkable, illustrious, admirable.


274
275

Amhras. Gan a., very often = "of course."


276
277

Amhsgarnach, the very first dawn, the grey dawn.


278
279

Amus, an aim; a hitting. Chaith sé an camán ar amus
280mo chinn, aimed at.


281
282

Amhus. A member of such a body as were called in
283England "men at arms" or "household troops."
284The disorders and cruelties which they were often
285guilty of in later times caused the word amhus to
286acquire a very evil meaning.


287
288

Rígh-amhus, a military prince; a mercenary.


289
290

An. Chonaic sé an duine agá chosaibh (Sg. III. 321).


291
292

This use of the definite article is peculiar to Irish
293speech. Its effect here is to intensify the idea of the
294presence of a person in the place. It makes for vivid-
295ness of description, as if to express that the person, at
296that moment, was a very "definite" thing for him.


297
298

Anachainn, any sort of calamitous accident.


299
300

"Is gearr ó'n inchinn a bhíonn an anachainn" —
301Not far from the brain is the fatal accident.


302
303

Anacair is a far stronger expression than "uneven."


304
305

I once heard an English speaker translate áit anacair
306by "a cut-throat place."


307
308

Ciscéim anacair is a step on a stone, for example,
309which tends to cause a fall or a sprain.


310
311

Anacal, quarter given to a foe in battle.


312
313

Anaithe a deadly fright.
314


L. 6


315

Anál, breath. The word is used figuratively to express
316"influence." It means the influence, whether for
317good or evil, of mere presence, apart altogether from
318words or actions.


319
320

Anál fhóghanta, influence for good; droch anál,
321evil influence.


322
323

Luigh sé siar agus tharraig sé an anál (Sg. I. 114).
324He drew the (last) breath; he breathed his last.


325
326

Anam, life; that which distinguishes a living man from
327a dead man. Beatha, life; the position as regards
328wealth or poverty, comfort or discomfort, a good or
329a bad course of conduct, social surroundings, etc.,
330of a person in the world. Saoghal, life; the length
331or shortness of one's days.


332
333

Beatha and saoghal are sometimes used one for the
334other, but anam cannot be used in the sense of either.


335
336

Do thuit an t-anam as, he dropped dead.


337
338

Bainfad an t-anam as, I will kill him.


339
340

cf. "Bhíos-sa ag raidealaigh
341Le mac Sasanaigh
342D'eirigh eadrainn
343Do scríobas an t-anam as."


344
345

Anamchara, a "soul-friend," a confessor.


346
347

Anbhas (Pron. anabhás). A violent death. Tug sé a
348dó féin, he committed suicide. There is no such
349Irish word as féinmharbhadh. Féin without a sub-
350stantive connected with it is not a thing that can
351be killed.


352
353

Anchor, an evil turn, a maiming, a permanent injury
354to life or limb.


355
356

Anfhlaith, a usurper. (Pron. aun-lah.)


357
358

Aniar-adtuaidh, from the north-west, has also the meaning
359of "unexpectedly."


360
361

Annamh. Is annamh le fághail iad. "Few and far be-
362tween," exactly.


363
364

Annsmacht, tyranny, oppression. Smacht carried too
365far abused.
366


L. 7


367

Anntráth. I n-anntráth, late, behind time.


368
369

Anoir. Tháinig sí anoir ó thír Mhóab (Sg. III. 318).


370
371

When there is a question of motion, the direction,
372i.e., north, south, east or west is always expressed
373in Irish.


374
375

Anonn. Do lámhadar uatha anonn, they fired shots
376which took effect at a distance from them.


377
378

D'aithnigheas uaim é means I recognised him while
379he was at a distance from me; "I knew him from
380me."


381
382

Annródh, the sufferings entailed by hard work in bad
383weather.


384
385

Annsgian. Literally, an evil knife. A merciless tyrant;
386a "scourge."


387
388

Annspianta, outrageously unreasonable. It can be used
389generally as Irish for the word "exaggerated." Obair
390a., unreasonable conduct. Cíos a., absurdly ex-
391cessive rent. Annspiantacht, exaggeration.


392
393

Anuas. Chómh fada anuas le, as recently as.


394
395

Anuas. Chómh fada siar le, as long ago as.


396
397

Anuas. Chómh fada anonn le, as far into the future as.


398
399

Aoidheadh: Teach a., a guest house.


400
401

Aoine. The fundamental meaning of the word is
402"oneness," i.e. simplicity. It means simplicity
403in dress, in habits, in manners, as well as in food. In
404regard to food it expresses abstemiousness in general
405as well as fasting.


406
407

Aoir, a satire, lampoon.


408
409

Nom. Aoir, with r broad.


410
411

Gen. aoir, with r slender.


412
413

Nom. plu. aoir, with r slender.


414
415

Gen. plu. na n-aoir, with r broad.


416
417

Aontú, the act of agreeing to something.


418
419

Aos óg, young people, children.


420
421

The word aos is a collective noun, and can be used
422either as a singular or as a plural. One can say an
423t-aos óg, the children, or ag múineadh na n-aos óg,


L. 8


424

teaching the children. I have never heard ag
425múineadh an aois óig, or ag muineadh na h-aoise óige.


426
427

Ar. D'iarr sé ar a athair, ar an rí (Sg. I. 69).


428
429

In cases of this kind the preposition should be
430repeated. "D'iarr sé ar a athair an rí" would be
431very bad Irish.


432
433

Pé rud atá uait orm-sa (Sg. III. 322), whatever
434you want from me. Cad tá uait orm-sa? What
435do you want from me?


436
437

Gach duine fireann d'á bhfuil oraibh (Sg. I. 69),
438of all that are among you. Note oraibh.


439
440

Ní'l do chaora ortha so, your sheep is not among
441these. Ní'l do chaora eatartha so would be horrible
442Irish.


443
444

Ar a sliocht féin, amongst her own descendants.


445
446

Ar has a different meaning in another idiom: Bhí
447sé ar an bhfear ba ghiorra do'n rí (Sg. I. 106) means
448that he was in the position of next man to the king.


449
450

Ar does not aspirate the initial of a word beginning
451a definite place name.


452
453

Tá Seán Ó Gríobhtha 'n-a chómhnuidhe thuaidh annsan
454ar Cathair Druinne (Mo Sgéal Féin, p. 180).
455Similarly, ar Cnoc Áine; ar Carraig na Madraí,
456etc. Cnoc, etc., in these expressions is part of the
457proper name. Hence it is not aspirated.


458
459

Compare the expression céad bó ar cnoc, not
460ar chnoc. The phrase céad bó ar cnoc does not say
461that the cows are on any particular mountain. The
462cnoc is not individualised, and hence it is not
463aspirated.


464
465

Aradhnaibh. I n-a. báis. in the throes of death.


466
467

Aragul, an inner chamber; a private apartment.


468
469

Araige. Cloch a., a stone for casting as a test for strength.


470
471

Árd-aidhmeanach, ambitious.


472
473

Árdoireachtas, a monster meeting.


474
475

Árdsgéal, an epic story; the life story of a hero.


476
477

Argain, to ravage with fire and sword.
478


L. 9


479

Arm. A. cosanta, defensive, and a. cómhraic, offensive
480armour.


481
482

Atharach, a change. Sin atharach sgéil ar fad, that's
483quite a different matter; "a horse of another colour."


484
485

Athnasc. Ag a. air, mimicking him; repeating a word
486after another person in an angry or contemptuous
487manner.


488
489

Athtruaghach, merciful, compassionate. Applied when
490speaking of men. Trócaireach is the word used of God.


491
492

Bac. Ná bac san, don't let that trouble you.


493
494

Ní'l bac ort ann, you can if you like.


495
496

Bacán, a linch-pin, or any similar sort of pin.


497
498

Bacla, the space between the arms; an armful. Bhí
499leanbh ar a baclainn aici, on her arm. Bacla mhóna,
500an armful of turf.


501
502

Bachlach, a sturdy beggar; a tramp; a boor.


503
504

Báidh. This is the Irish word for the English "prejudice
505in favour of." A prejudice against a person is mios-
506cais. When mioscais would be too strong an ex-
507pression for the feeling, the speaker would say ní'l
508sé geal dom, he is prejudiced against me.


509
510

Bailbhe, dumbness, stuttering.


511
512

Baic an mhuinéil, the nape of the neck. Baic is the
513prominent little bone at the lower end of the neck,
514behind. It has nothing to do with the English word
515"back."


516
517

Bail. This word has no direct representative in English.
518It means some circumstance which works for a
519person's good or evil. When such a circumstance
520is providential it is Bail ó Dhia. When it works against
521one's good, people say is olc an bhail air é, and then
522the circumstance is mentioned. The é is often omitted.


523
524

Is olc an bhail ar Éirinn é má leigtar an Ghaoluing
525ar lár.


526
527

Baileach, thorough. Frequently in the emphasised form,
528baileach glan.
529


L. 10


530

Bailiú, gathering. Ag bailiú leo, gathering away with
531them; i.e, gathering themselves away.


532
533

Seo, bailigh leat! Come, make yourself scarce.


534
535

Bainim ó; nár bhaineadar ó shaoirse a thoile. Lit. That
536they did not take from the freedom of his will, i.e.,
537that they did not lessen it.


538
539

Bain uait féin is a common expression = restrain
540yourself; behave yourself; be less overbearing; "come
541off your high horse."


542
543

Ball. Ar ball, by and by. It does not mean "at once,"
544in Munster.


545
546

Bantionchair, the command or rule of a woman. Ar bh.,
547"under petticoat government."


548
549

Baoghal. Ní baoghal ná gur thugadar, "no danger but
550that they gave"; i.e., they did not fail to give.


551
552

Ní baoghal duit, it is not a danger to you.


553
554

Ní'l baoghal ort, there is no danger of you.


555
556

("Seachain an droch dhuine agus ní baoghal duit
557an duine macánta.")


558
559

Baoithreacht, nonsense; vain speech.


560
561

Barróg, a grip round the body; an embrace.


562
563

Bárthan, an injury which has a disabling effect. Tiubaist
564is a great calamity, whether it disables or not. Tiubais-
565teach, disastrous.


566
567

Baschrann, a wooden knocker. Bhuaileadar buille de'n
568bh. ar an ndoras.


569
570

Basgadh, not merely hurt, but maim.


571
572

Báth, drown, The verbal noun is báth, not báthadh.


573
574

Beacht, complete; thorough.


575
576

Beag. Ba bheag ná go ndubhairt sé, "it was little but
577that he said" — i.e., he almost said.


578
579

Is beag agam é, I think little of it.


580
581

Béal. Do thugais an gheallamhaint dó ód' bhéal agus
582féd' láimh. Both verbally and in writing.


583
584

Beárna, a gap. Plu. beárthnacha.


585
586

Beartú, the act of poising something to try the
587weight of it. Hence the act of building up in the


L. 11


588

mind the details of a plan. Thar na beartaibh, i.e.,
589Níos mó 'ná mar fhéadfadh aoinne a bheartú, more
590than anyone could form an idea of. "Beyond the
591conceptions."


592
593

Béilteach, a big, bright, glowing fire. It does not exactly
594mean a blazing fire.


595
596

Beir. Cad a bhéarfadh go 'neósfinn d'aoinne beó é!
597(Sg. III. 306) What would cause me to tell it to any
598living person! What would produce such an effect
599as that I should tell it, etc. The same sense is in
600the words Cad 'n-a thaobh go 'neósfinn, but the former
601is the stronger expression.


602
603

Sin é do bheir an gnó déanta, that is what produced
604the effect.


605
606

Beireatas, the resulting advantage of a course of action.


607
608

When the thing gained is a disadvantage people
609say Is olc an beireatas é, it is a "white elephant."


610
611

Beirim ar, catch hold of. Bheirinn ar sgórnaigh air
612(Sg. III. 372); not Bheirinn ar a sgórnaigh.


613
614

Beirt. Usually followed by the gen. But one may
615say, for instance, beirt d'fhearaibh óga. Native Irish
616speakers will do anything for smoothness except violate
617the syntax.


618
619

Usually aspirates: beirt fhear; beirt bhan; beirt
620chailíní; beirt bhuachaillí. But beirt dritháir; beirt
621saighdiúirí; beirt seirbhíseach; beirt sagart.


622
623

Beó. Raghaidh do bheó nú do mharbh ann, your living (body)
624or your dead (body) shall go there.


625
626

Beóil, lips. Puisíní means "little cats!"


627
628

Binib, evil-mindedness, maliciousness.


629
630

Bíthinn, the fact of a thing's or a person's existence
631(é bheith ar bith). Tré bhíthinn na mná (Sg. 1. 2), by
632means of the woman (as distinguished from a designed
633result).


634
635

Tré n-a bhíthinn féin, through the instrumentality
636of himself; i.e. by a direct action of his own, as


L. 12


637

distinguished from the use or application of any out-
638side means.


639
640

Bior-leighe, or bior-a-leighe, an iron bar used for the
641purpose of melting tallow, in order to make wicks
642for lighting.


643
644

When an action, or a course of action, has a dis-
645integrating effect, whether morally or physically,
646upon what it comes into contact with, it is called
647a bior-a-leighe.


648
649

Some people seem to have a talent for ruining
650anything they put their hands to. That talent is
651known as bior-a-leighe.


652
653

Bladaireacht, any sort of idle talk. B. éithigh (Sg. II. 7).


654
655

Bliain. Bliain na Bealtaine seo a ghaibh thorainn…
656bhíos ar mo ghlúinibh, etc. (Guaire, p. 43). "The year
657of this May," i.e. the year which this May had com-
658pleted, i.e. a year ago this May.


659
660

Bogaim. Expresses the very beginning of motion.


661
662

Nuair a bhog an long chun gluaiste ("softened to
663move"). Ar bogadh, loose; also, steeping.


664
665

Borb, as applied to plants, signifies "full of sap."


666
667

Brabúsaidhe, a hypercritical fault finder; one who has
668a talent for "picking holes."


669
670

Bráca, a harrow. Fé bhráca an donais, under the harrow
671of misfortune, is a common expression.


672
673

Braiceal, the poll and back of the head.


674
675

Braid, prisoners. A collective noun.


676
677

Braighe, a captive; plu. braighde.


678
679

Braisle, a group. B. neóiníní, a group of daisies.


680
681

B. ubhall ag bun crainn, i.e. blown down by the
682wind and lying pretty close to one another. B. daoine,
683a group of people (men, boys and children).


684
685

Brath. Ag brath air go neósfadh sé dhóibh, expecting (it)
686that he would tell them. The pronoun in air re-
687presents the thing expected. The omission of air
688would render the sentence utterly unintelligible to
689a native Irish speaker.
690


L. 13


691

Brat-chinn, any sort of head-dress; a veil.


692
693

Breacadh an lae, the breaking of the day.


694
695

Bréanaim. Do bhréan an abha, the river became evil-
696smelling. Do bhréan is a verb. Bréantas, stench.


697
698

Bréige. Déithe b., false gods.


699
700

Breith, a judgment. Beir do bhreith, pronounce your
701judgment. Cad ann? In what? A judgment is given
702in a subject matter, but on a personal object.


703
704

Breith báis, a death sentence.


705
706

Breitheamhnas, judgment. B. do leagadh ar rud, to pass
707judgment on it.


708
709

Breithniú, to consider; to judge.


710
711

This word is eminently suitable for all the purposes
712for which the word "criticism" is used in English.
713Both words are founded on the idea of exercising
714judgment.


715
716

Brígh. Gan puinn bríghe, not of much importance.


717
718

Ní dheinim-se ró bhrígh de sin, I don't attach much
719importance to that.


720
721

Bhrille bhreaille, nonsensical drivel; trash.


722
723

Briosc, brittle.


724
725

Briosga, a biscuit; plu. briosgaí. Briosgóid is also used.


726
727

Brise catha, a defeat in battle.


728
729

Brise is the term used to express the training or
730"breaking-in" of horses.


731
732

Bró. Bhí an lámh 'n-a bróin lobhra aige, a mass of leprosy.


733
734

Bró fola, a mass of coagulated blood.


735
736

Bró leac-oidhrach, a flat mass of ice.


737
738

Brobh, a rush; plu. brobhnacha ("brown-acha").


739
740

Bród, excitement; enthusiasm. Flosg is a synonym.


741
742

Bronntanas (bronntas), a free gift; an offering; plu.
743bronntaisí.


744
745

Bruach. Ar b. na h-abhann, on the river-brink.


746
747

Ar bh. na h-abhann has a different meaning; the
748aspiration has the effect of specialising the bruach;
749e.g. Ní h-istigh sa n-abhainn a bhí sé ach ar bhruach na
750h-abhann.
751


L. 14


752

Bruighean chaorthainn, a murderous fight; a disastrous row.


753
754

Brúth, a crush; congestion. Ní raibh brúth ná righneas
755i n-obair na gcúiseanna do bhreithniú.


756
757

Buac the best advantage; the most advantageous
758course. Cheapadar gur bh'é a mbuac páirt do ghabháil
759leis (Sg. IV. 397).


760
761

This word is in common use… Dob é a mbuac
762gan an foláramh a thabhairt dúinn (T.B.C. 67). It
763comes from buadh, success, victory, avail, prevail,
764prosper, etc.


765
766

Buachaill. The term droch bhuachaill is applied to one who
767is exceptionally evil-minded; an ill-conditioned fellow.


768
769

Buadh. This word covers a very wide field of thought.


770
771

The using of it requires great care. It em-
772braces the ideas of success, victory, avail, prevail,
773prosper, etc.


774
775

Buadh agus cosgar, "victory and slaughter."
776This was a common expression at the time of the
777Táin. When a young knight assumed arms his friends
778said: go mba buadh agus cosgar duit! May victory
779and slaughter of foes come of it for thee!


780
781

"Victorious" is fé bhuadh, not buadhmhar, which
782is used as an epithet; cf. fé áthas, happy.


783
784

Buadh, a gift. B. urlabhra, the gift of eloquence.


785
786

Buairt. Ag déanamh buartha, indulging in grief.


787
788

The word appears to have at times a special
789signification, viz., the anxiety of a people on whom
790war is threatened; cf. Sg. III. 287. It may refer
791to something past, present or future.


792
793

Bualadh is the word used for coining money. Beidh neart
794agat do chuid airgid féin a bhualadh.


795
796

Buarach, a spancel, or hair rope with a loop at one end
797and a buaircín at the other.


798
799

Buile. Fearg bhuile, mad anger. Duine buile, a
800madman.


801
802

Buinne, a sprout or plant. B. daraighe, a young oak-
803tree; a sapling of oak. B. soluis, a jet of light.


L. 15


804

(Lasadh soluis, a glow of light). B. teine, the column
805of clear flame which shoots up when a conflagration
806has reached its height.


807
808

Buinne is also applied to a jet of water, or of blood
809spurting from a wound.


810
811

Bun, a purpose. Cad é an bun a bhí agat leis? What
812object had you in view in doing it?


813
814

Cur ar bun, establish. Cur ar siubhal is preferred
815when the idea of movement is before the mind; i.e.
816to set a thing going; to set in motion something
817which discharges certain functions. Curtar sgoil
818ar bun, ach curtar obair na sgoile ar siubhal. I mbun,
819in charge of. I mbun na gcaereach, minding the
820sheep.


821
822

Do cuireadh lucht faire 'n-a mbun, watches were
823placed over them. Os a gcionn would not do here.
824When the idea of care or attendance is the chief
825thing to be expressed, the phrase i mbun is the one
826used. When the idea of authority is the chief idea,
827the phrase os cionn is used.


828
829

A poor person getting an alms from the head of a
830family commonly says: go bhfágaidh Dia os cionn
831do chlainne thu! He would not think of saying i mbun
832do chlainne in that sense.


833
834

"I mbun scoile i gCill Mhuire ní thuigim gur b'é
835bheidh buan." Over a school in Kilmurry I do not
836think he will continue long.


837
838

Bun os cionn. Bheadh sé bun os cionn againn-ne, etc.


839
840

I have never heard dúinn nor duit nor dom
841after this expression. I have always heard it followed
842by ag.


843
844

Bunbaidh, fundamental. gen. of bunadh, origin, stock,
845foundation. Nós bhunaidh, a fundamental custom.
846Áit bhunaidh, "place of origin," i.e. base of operations.


847
848

Fírinne bhunaidh (or bun-fhírinne), a fundamental
849truth.
850


L. 16


851

Bunúsach. Iarracht bhunúsach, an effort which goes to the
852root of things and takes effect. Fear bunúsach, a
853reliable man.


854
855

Buthaire deataigh, a bursting mass of smoke. B. lasrach,
856a bursting mass of flame.


857
858

Cábán, a tent. The word pubal is not in the living speech.


859
860

Cabhlach, a ruin.


861
862

Cabhlach loingeas, a fleet of ships. I have never heard
863any plural for long but loingeas.


864
865

Cách, the public in general or any member of that public;
866one's neighbour; "the man in the street." Mar
867chách, like every one else.


868
869

Caidhséar, a channel or canal for water.


870
871

Caillte. Ba chaillte an iarracht í, a villainous attempt.


872
873

Cainnt. This is the proper Irish word for "speech."
874"He made a speech" is in Irish thug sé cainnt uaidh.
875To use the word óráid here would be absurd. It
876really signifies "a prayer."


877
878

Dubhairt sé an chainnt seo le I. (Sg. I. 113), spoke
879these words. Not na focail seo, unless where the
880individual words are meant rather than the sense
881which they express.


882
883

Brígh na cainnte, the sense of the words.


884
885

Éifeacht na cainnte, the effect of the principle
886involved in the words.


887
888

Cairt, a title-deed; plu. cairteacha.


889
890

Cál. Ní raibh aon chál ag aoinne eile chúichi feasta
891(Sg. I. 86), no other person had any right to it
892thenceforward. This "cál" is a genuine Irish word.


893
894

Calaireacht, shouting boisterously, especially of insulting
895language.


896
897

Calmacht. Fear calma, one possessing great physical
898strength. Fear cródha (pronounced cróga) is not only
899strong, but fearless.


900
901

The English word "prowess" expresses the idea
902'n calmacht.
903


L. 17


904

Campar, the cavity of the chest.


905
906

Canaim, I sing. Do chan sé na focail sin.


907
908

Canncar, vexation. A word in very common use.


909
910

Duine beag cas canncarach, an ill-tempered,
911fretful little person.


912
913

Caol. An dá láimh gearrtha dhe ó'n dá chaol amach (Sg.
914III. 335), "from the two slenders out," i.e. from the
915two wrists out. Cf. ceangal na gcúig gcaol, the
916binding of the five slenders, i.e. the neck, the two
917wrists and the two ankles.


918
919

Any narrow channel of water connecting two large
920pieces of water; a strait.


921
922

The word is also applied to a long green narrow marsh.


923
924

Caomh, a dear friend. The difference between caomh and
925cara is very like the difference between "affection"
926and "friendship."


927
928

Carbal, the roof of the mouth; the palate.


929
930

Cás. Níor chás duit! lit., it would not be a matter for
931you. The meaning is, "What a chance you would
932have of doing that!" Níor chás leat, it wouldn't
933be a matter of regret with you.


934
935

I gcás nár rud suarach é. The phrase i gcás is
936very common in Irish speech. It generally introduces
937the ultimate conclusion to which a series of state-
938ments leads up. An English speaker would say:
939"and so you see that," etc.


940
941

Cas liom é. Mura gcuiread-sa smacht air sin cas liom é.
942If I don't tame that fellow reproach me with the fact.


943
944

The full expression is cas i n-asachán liom é. People
945sometimes say, in English, "they are returning it
946to me."


947
948

Cáth, the hard shell which covers a grain of corn. Lóchán
949is the soft shell which covers the hard shell (Sg. II. 8).


950
951

Cath, battle. C. do bhriseadh ar an namhaid, to defeat the
952enemy. Cath also means "a battalion," hence the
953inner meaning of the preceding phrase is "break
954formation" consequently "defeat."
955


L. 18


956

Cáthadh, the act of winnowing corn. It is also used to
957express the blowing of snow into drifts by the wind;
958lá an cháithte, the day of the drifting. An bhfuil sé
959ag sneachtadh? Is it snowing? Ní'l, ach tá sé ag
960cáthadh. No, but it is drifting. The name of one of
961the small particles of snow is cáithnín sneachtaidh.
962(A large flake is known as lúbhóg sneachtaidh.)


963
964

The same word cáthadh is applied to cursing and
965swearing when indulged in with rapidity. Ag cáthadh
966dhiairmíní, spitting out showers of "little divils"
967— having a "divil" at every second word. Ag
968cáthadh mhionna mór, the same in regard to "big"
969oaths.


970
971

Cathmhile, a "battle-soldier," i.e., a soldier hardened
972in war, a veteran.


973
974

Cathú, in Munster always means regret or sorrow. In
975the west it = "temptation." The Munster word for
976"temptation" is cath, a battle, a contest, an attack.
977The act of tempting a person to do something bad
978is bheith ag séide fé, or 'ghá chur suas chuige. To tempt
979in the sense of testing, e.g. to tempt God, is
980fromadh.


981
982

Cé ro díobh é? (Sg. III. 375). That is, cé h-iad gur díobh
983é? The direct answer here would be Betlemíteach
984iseadh é.


985
986

Céad. I gcaitheamh an chéad blian, during the I00 years.
987I gcaitheamh na céadmhadh bliana, during the I00th year.
988I gcaitheamh na céad bhliana, during the Ist year.


989
990

Céadfatha, the senses. This word is equivalent to what
991is commonly called in English "the nerves," or "the
992nervous system."


993
994

Ceaduighim, permit. Ní cheadóchainn é ar rud ná
995déarfinn, I wouldn't have wished it for I won't say
996what.


997
998

Cealgach, deceptive. Namhaid ch., a subtle, or treacherous
999foe; also means "stinging," peevish.


1000
1001

Ceamalach, a boor, a clown, a rustic.
1002


L. 19


1003

Cheana adds force to an assertion. Iseadh cheana, "yes,
1004it is." "An gcurfá-sa me fé chomairce na n-uasal?"
1005arsa mise leis. "Cuirfad cheana," ar seisean, I
1006will so.


1007
1008

Ceann. Ó cheann ceann de'n tír (Sg. IV. 382). Ó cheann
1009ceann na tíre would not be correct. The full ex-
1010pression is, ó cheann de'n tír go dtí an ceann eile
1011de'n tír. In ceann na tíre there is question of only
1012one end, whereas in the text there is question, not
1013of the country's end, but of two ends of the country.
1014The genitive in this case is a partitive genitive.


1015
1016

Ceann-íseal, "carrying the head low," i.e. completely
1017humbled.


1018
1019

Ceann uraid, a commander-in-chief.


1020
1021

Ceannsa, kind, gentle, benignant. I don't like the
1022word cineálta.


1023
1024

Ceap le céad, lit., an object for a hundred; i.e. one who
1025would give a hundred foes enough to do.


1026
1027

Ceapaithe. Go c., in a decisive manner.


1028
1029

Ceárd, art. Ealadha, science. The correspondence with
1030the English words, though not rigid, is fairly close.


1031
1032

Lucht ceárd, artisans. Lucht ealadhan, scientific
1033people.


1034
1035

One may have a mental idea of, for instance,
1036búisteóireacht, and say of a certain man b'shiní a
1037cheárd. On the other hand, the mental picture may
1038be of gnó búistéara, when one would as naturally
1039say b'shiné a cheárd.


1040
1041

However, it is necessary to take care, in matters
1042of this sort, not to adopt a form which usage has not
1043sanctioned. For example, the word áit is a fem. noun.
1044Such phrases as áit mhaith, áit bhreágh, etc., are
1045correct.


1046
1047

But, is maith an áit í seo; tá an áit seo cluthar
1048ach tá sí cumhang, etc., are entirely wrong. One must
1049say, is maith an áit é seo; tá an áit seo cluthar ach
1050tá sé cumhang.
1051


L. 20


1052

The reason why the masc. pronoun is used is
1053because it represents, not the word áit, but the thing
1054áit, i.e. the locus.


1055
1056

Another illustration of the same principle is seen
1057in the common phrase, má's é do thoil é.


1058
1059

Ceárdamhail, artistic.


1060
1061

Ceárnach, square. Clocha móra ceárnacha.


1062
1063

Ceart. Ba mhaith an ceart acu é, it was right they should.


1064
1065

The usual English expression is, "so they ought."


1066
1067

Annsan is eadh tháinig an sgeón i gceart ionnta,
1068a thorough panic.


1069
1070

Is é an chloch ghorm i gceart é, blue-stone* "out
1071and out."


1072
1073

Marbh i gceart, dead out and out.


1074
1075

Marbh sa cheart, killed in the proper manner.


1076
1077

Marbh 'n-a ceart, killed in the special manner in
1078which she should be killed.


1079
1080

Tá sé 'n-a rí i gceart, a king in earnest; a king
1081in reality.


1082
1083

Ceas, ceasna, a difficulty; a dilemma; anything that
1084paralyses action. Ceasnaidhean, the pangs of par-
1085turition.


1086
1087

Ceasdamhnach, a questioner; a cross-examiner.


1088
1089

Ceataighe, inconvenience.


1090
1091

A substantive derived from the adjective ceatach,
1092left-handed, awkward; cf. déanaighe; suaraighe;
1093plúraighe, etc.


1094
1095

Ceileabhradh, the act of bidding farewell.


1096
1097

Ceilt. 'Ghá cheilt air, hiding it from him. There is no such
1098Irish as 'ghá cheilt uaidh.


1099
1100

Ceilteach aigne, lit., hiding of mind; i.e. reserved.


1101
1102

Céim, a step; a degree; dignity; an event or circumstance.


1103
1104

Céimeanna cruadha, hard passes; acute difficulties.


1105
1106

Ceisneamh, a feeling of regretfulness; also the expression of
1107that feeling by means of murmuring and com-
1108plaining.


1109
1110

*Sulphate of copper.
1111


L. 21


1112

Ceist, a question; i.e. an interrogation.


1113
1114

Such expressions as ceist na talmhan, ceist an
1115chíosa, ceist an ólacháin, etc., are all wrong. Irish
1116Speakers never use the word ceist in this way. It
1117is a purely English mode both of thought and of
1118expression. The words gnó, cúrsaí, sgéal, are the
1119words used; e.g. gnó na mbárd, the business of the
1120bards, the question regarding the bards.


1121
1122

One may of course say, cé leis an talamh? Siní
1123an cheist, but there is no such thing as ceist na talmhan.


1124
1125

Cian, far away. I gcian agus i gcómhgar, far and near.


1126
1127

Ciapadh, worrying one so as to bewilder him; exasperate
1128beyond endurance.


1129
1130

Cimilt bhaise, coaxing; palavering.


1131
1132

Cíoch, a breast. In Munster often cín; bean chíoch, a wet
1133nurse.


1134
1135

Cion. Tháinig cion aige air, he conceived an affection
1136for him.


1137
1138

There would be no sense in looking out for "the
1139Irish for "conceive,"" if one were putting this English
1140sentence into Irish.


1141
1142

Cionntsáile, Kinsale. Pronounced Ciún-; gen. Cionntsáile.
1143The word is not Ceann Sáile.


1144
1145

Círéip, a mass of confusion and noise.


1146
1147

Ciste, a safe.


1148
1149

Clab, the mouth wide open.


1150
1151

Claidhe, any sort of rampart of earth or of stones or of
1152both (lios is the space enclosed by the circular
1153rampart).


1154
1155

Clamh, a person or animal infected with mange. It is
1156also used as an adjective: File beag clamh i gceart
1157nár dligheadh ar dtúis, a thoroughly mangy little
1158poet who did not get proper legal right in the beginning.


1159
1160

Clann. Duine d'á chlainn mhac, one of his sons. Duine
1161d'á chlainn inghean, one of his daughters.


1162
1163

Mac leis would also express "a son of his," but
1164a mhac would imply that he had only one son.
1165


L. 22


1166

Tá clann óg annsúd thall is used to express that
1167a birth has taken place.


1168
1169

"We are sons of one man": Clann aon fhir amháin
1170iseadh sinn. The word "clann" is used in Irish often
1171where the word "sons" or "daughters" would
1172be used in English.


1173
1174

Ní raibh aon duine clainne aici (Sg. III. 325). Not
1175ní raibh aon leanbh aici.


1176
1177

Claoidhe, reduce to subjection; crush.


1178
1179

Cleacht, habit; practice.


1180
1181

Taithighe cleachta, the accustoming oneself to an
1182exercise.


1183
1184

Gnáthú cleachta, the constant practising of an
1185exercise.


1186
1187

Cleamhnaidhe, a suitor, a matchmaker; plu. cleamhnaidhthe.


1188
1189

Cleas. D'imthigh an cleas céadna air, the same thing
1190happened to him. This use of cleas is common.


1191
1192

Cleatrach, a skeleton.


1193
1194

Cleith, a spar, a long stick; plu. cleathacha.


1195
1196

Cliamhain, a son-in-law (pronounce cliain). C. istigh,
1197one who lives in the house of the parents of his wife.


1198
1199

Cliaraidheacht, choir-singing.


1200
1201

Clipe. The full meaning is, harassing and persecuting
1202until the victim is dazed and confounded.


1203
1204

Cloch bhuinn, a foundation stone. Clocha buinn, fundamental
1205principles of an institution.


1206
1207

Cloch fhaoibhir, or C. faoibhir, a whetstone.


1208
1209

Clochghorm, bluestone; gen. clochghuirm.


1210
1211

Clóic. the loss of energy caused by hardships or exertion.


1212
1213

When a person is found full of energy after some
1214laborious feat, people say:- níor chuir an méid
1215sin aon chlóic air.


1216
1217

Clú, character, good name. Cáil, fame, reputation.


1218
1219

The distinction between clú and cáil is almost
1220the same as that between "name" and "fame."


1221
1222

Clú and cáil are the same thing, but from different
1223points of view. Mo chlú regards that characteristic in


L. 23


1224

me which deserves praise. Mo cháil is the praise or
1225reputation which the good quality elicits from the
1226public.


1227
1228

Cluiche. Hunting one about, as hounds hunt a hare
1229turning and twisting him in the chase. Do chluicheadh
1230an gadhar an t-uan, used to "worry" the lamb.


1231
1232

Cluiche-mhagh, a playing-field, a playground.


1233
1234

Cnaipe, a button.


1235
1236

Cnámh. Mara mbeadh do cheithre cnámha. An expression
1237in common use to express great regard.


1238
1239

Cnámharlach, a skeleton. Cnáimhseach is an older form.


1240
1241

Cóbach, a coward. Cladhaire is sometimes translated
1242"coward." This is not correct in Munster. Cladhaire
1243means a rascal, a treacherous fellow.


1244
1245

Cogadh. Ag cur cogaidh ar (Sg. III. 292), making war
1246against.


1247
1248

Here war in general is meant. If there were question
1249of a particular war the c of cogadh should be aspirated
1250(cf. Sg. v. 539).


1251
1252

Coigríoch, a foreigner. C. iasachta (Sg. III. 292), a foreign
1253interloper; i.e. a person who did not belong by
1254right to the clan in which he was living, but slipped
1255in amongst them surreptitiously, or forced his way
1256in. The expression denotes contempt.


1257
1258

Coimhtheach, of wild and forbidding aspect.


1259
1260

Fiain is wild in the sense of untrained, uncultivated.


1261
1262

Coinne. Ní raibh aon choinne acu, they had no expectation,
1263no "idea." Cuimhneamh is used similarly: Ní raibh
1264aon chuimhneamh agam (go).


1265
1266

Cóip, a low, disreputable class of people.


1267
1268

Cóir. Déarfadh duine gur chóir… go dtiocfadh cine
1269fhóghanta uatha (Sg. I. 15). One would suppose that
1270it ought to be that… i.e. one might reasonably
1271expect that…


1272
1273

Nár chóir gur chuma dhuit? is said to one who asks
1274an unreasonable or impertinent question. Don't you
1275think it ought to be all the same to you?
1276


L. 24


1277

Cóir cam díreach, "right go wrong"; "by hook
1278or by crook."


1279
1280

Nár chóir gur…? Would it not be reasonable to
1281suppose that, etc.; or, I should think that, etc.


1282
1283

Cóir, a means. I have heard a horse, bridle and saddle
1284called cóir iompair, i.e. literally, a means for being
1285carried. (Nár fheicidh Dia choidhche thu, a Athair, gan
1286cóir iompair!)


1287
1288

Cóir mhaith mhúinte, a good equipment for teaching.


1289
1290

Córacha cogaidh, fittings for war, munitions.


1291
1292

Cóir oibre, good implements for the work.


1293
1294

Cóir tighis, furniture, etc.


1295
1296

Coisreacan, the act of consecrating.


1297
1298

Coitchian, common. An aicme choitchian acu, the whole
1299of them as a class.


1300
1301

Colan (m.), a heifer; gen. colain; plu. colna (pron.
1302colla).


1303
1304

Colgach, fierce, angry, passionate.


1305
1306

Colgánta, fierce; full of fight; passionate.


1307
1308

Collóid, clamour; noise; violent and noisy com-
1309motion.


1310
1311

Comha, terms, equivalents. It was constantly applied to
1312the two sets of advantages offered in exchange by
1313two hostile powers when they wished to settle a dis-
1314puted point.


1315
1316

Cómhair, presence. Not to be confounded with cóir.


1317
1318

Tá do chuid os do chómhair amach, your share is
1319before you.


1320
1321

Tá do chuid ad' chóir, your share has been put by
1322for you.


1323
1324

The sounds of the two words are quite different.
1325There is a full nasal sound in cómhair which it is
1326impossible to mistake for cóir.


1327
1328

Comairce, protection. C. beatha agus sláinte, "pro-
1329tection of life and health"; i.e. safe-conduct; some
1330sort of a "pass," or guarantee that the bearer would
1331not be molested.
1332


L. 25


1333

Cómhairle. Chuadar i gcómhairle, they held a meeting.


1334
1335

Rud do chur am' chómhairle, to consult me about a
1336thing.


1337
1338

Cómhalta, a companion, comrade. Cómhaltas cogaidh,
1339an alliance for war.


1340
1341

Cómhar. Tá c. agat orm, I owe you a debt, i.e. a turn,
1342whether good or bad.


1343
1344

Cómhla. The English word "door" has two distinct
1345meanings. It means the opening through which
1346people pass in and out. It also means the
1347valve or shutter which turns on hinges and closes
1348that opening. In Irish there are two words for
1349the two things. Dorus is the opening; cómhla is
1350the valve.


1351
1352

Cómhlan, a battle between two matched individuals, or
1353between equal numbers specially selected on both
1354sides.


1355
1356

Cómhnós, co-equal; occupying the same position in
1357society.


1358
1359

Though the word has the appearance of a substantive
1360it is an adjective. Tá rí Oirghialla cómhnós liom-sa
1361(Guaire, p. 8).


1362
1363

In the living speech the word cómhnaois is often
1364used as an adjective, although it is set down in
1365dictionaries as a substantive. Ce'cu is óige Tadhg
1366nó Domhnall? Cómhnaois dóibh.


1367
1368

Cómhnuidhe. An áit 'n-a raibh c. ortha, the place where
1369they dwelt. Note the preposition.


1370
1371

Cá mbíon tú ad' chómhnuidhe?


1372
1373

Ní'l aon chómhnuidhe i n-aon bhall orm, I have no fixed
1374residence.


1375
1376

Conbhint, a convent. The word is used by the Four
1377Masters.


1378
1379

Conthairt machtírí, a pack of wolves.


1380
1381

Conus, how. The difference between conus and conus
1382mar is the difference between the English "how"
1383and the vernacular "how that." D'innis sé dhom


L. 26


1384

conus a dhún sé an dorus, i.e. how, or in what manner,
1385he shut the door. But, d'innis sé dhom conus mar
1386a dhún sé an dorus i n-am díreach chun an bhitheamhnaigh
1387a choimeád amach, signifies merely that he closed the
1388door just in time to keep the burglar out.


1389
1390

Conus mar a fuair sé bás, the fact that he died.


1391
1392

Conus a fuair sé bás, the manner, or state, in which
1393he died.


1394
1395

Cor, a twist, a state. Tabhair do rogha cor dóibh, give
1396them your choice turn, i.e. give them whatever treat-
1397ment you like. Féach an cor atá orm, look at the
1398state of me.


1399
1400

The fundamental meaning is a turn, a bend, a
1401twist. Its secondary meanings are various and
1402numerous; e.g. cor cainnte, a turn of expression;
1403cor iomrasgála, a bout of wrestling; cor i n-aghaidh
1404an chaim, a clever trick to meet a clever trick, or, as
1405it is said in English, "the biter bitten." Droch chor,
1406a bad state, a bad arrangement. Is olc an cor a
1407rug é, it is a bad fate that got hold of him; he came
1408to a bad end.


1409
1410

(The word críoch is used similarly in this last sense…
1411Nár bheiridh críoch níos fearr iad! May no better
1412fate overtake them!)


1413
1414

Cor i n-aghaidh an chaim (pron. caím), a twist against a
1415crooked turn.


1416
1417

An English King once sent to Ireland for the
1418Gobán Saor to build a palace for him. He determined
1419to kill the builder when the work was done in order
1420that no palace like his should ever again be built.


1421
1422

"Have you the work finished?" said the King.


1423
1424

The Gobán Saor suspected some treachery.


1425
1426

"Yes, your majesty," said he, "but I want to
1427carve one stone for the front, and I cannot do that
1428without a certain instrument which I left behind
1429in Ireland."


1430
1431

"I will send for the instrument." said the King.
1432


L. 27


1433

"No person but myself would get it," said the
1434Gobán Saor.


1435
1436

"I will send my own son for it," said the King.


1437
1438

"He could not tell the name of it," said the Gobán
1439Saor.


1440
1441

"What is the name of it?" said the King.


1442
1443

"The name of it is Cor i n-aghaidh an chaim," said
1444the Gobán Saor.


1445
1446

"Teach him the name," said the King.


1447
1448

The Gobán Saor taught the name to the prince.
1449The prince came to Ireland, to the palace of the
1450Gobán Saor, and met the lady of the house.


1451
1452

"I want the instrument called Cor i n-aghaidh an
1453chaim, my lady," said he, and he explained the
1454reason.


1455
1456

"Yes, sir," said she, "we have that instrument
1457here."


1458
1459

She took him up to the top of the palace and showed
1460him a large box.


1461
1462

"It is inside in that box," said she. "You just
1463open the box and take it out."


1464
1465

He opened the box, and stooped over the edge
1466looking for the instrument. She took him by the
1467legs, tumbled him into the box, and slammed down
1468the cover.


1469
1470

"What's this?" said he.


1471
1472

"That is Cor i n-aghaidh an chaim, sir," said she,
1473"and it means that you are to stay in that box until
1474my husband and my father-in-law come home to
1475me."


1476
1477

Coramhíol, a midge.


1478
1479

Corbhuais, a disturbed state of mind.


1480
1481

Corn feasa, a cup used for divination.


1482
1483

Coróinn. Bhí Séamus i gcoróinn na Sacsan. This
1484is the Irish way of saying "on the throne of
1485England."


1486
1487

Do tháinig sé i gcoróinn (Sg. I. 118). Corresponds


L. 28


1488

to the English "came to the throne." Do ghaibh sé
1489righeacht expresses the same idea, i.e. he assumed
1490kingly sway.


1491
1492

Corp. Ní raibh sa bhféasta mór ach corp maoidheamh as
1493a shaidhbhreas agus as a ghradam (Sg. v. 615), down-
1494right boasting.


1495
1496

The word corp in this sense is very common. An
1497intensified form is aon chorp; cf. Caoine Airt
1498Uí Laoghaire.


1499
1500

"Ní mar mhaithe leat,
1501"Ach le h-aon chorp eagla."


1502
1503

As a rule the noun which follows corp or aon chorp
1504is in the same case as that in which it would be if
1505no word intervened between it and the preceding
1506word.


1507
1508

In the sentence above, for instance, we could have
1509ach maoidheamh, or ach corp maoidheamh, or ach aon chorp
1510maoidheamh. Still the word corp or aon chorp is often
1511followed by the genitive case, i.e. corp maoidhimh or
1512aon chorp maoidhimh. Consequently a person is at
1513liberty to use whichever form he finds most to his
1514taste.


1515
1516

But if the succeeding noun is a phrase, the phrase
1517stands unchanged. In the example given, maoidheamh
1518as a shaidhbhreas is the thing the great feast was
1519for, and therefore maoidheamh is not in an oblique
1520case.


1521
1522

Le h-aon chorp droch aigne, through sheer downright
1523bad mind. Droch aigne, bad mind; corp droch aigne,
1524the essence of bad mind; aon chorp droch aigne,
1525the sole essence of bad mind.


1526
1527

Córú, an outfit, habiliments, a process through which
1528a thing is put; e.g. at Sg. I. 114, it refers to the process
1529of embalming (balsamú). Córú is any systematic
1530arrangement or plan. Córú beatha, a system of
1531living.
1532


L. 29


1533

Cos-ar-bolg, a trampling of people under foot.


1534
1535

Cosnamh, protecting, shielding. Cosaint, defending. The
1536difference in meaning is much the same as that between
1537the two English words. The preposition following
1538is ar, "from"; e.g. Sinn do chosaint ar mhalluightheacht
1539agus ar chleasaibh an namhad.


1540
1541

'Ghá gcosaint féin, (actively) defending them-
1542selves. Ar a gcosaint féin, in an attitude of
1543defence.


1544
1545

Cothrom, an equivalent. Cothrom na h-éagcóra d'onóir,
1546honour proportionate to the wrong.


1547
1548

C. na breibe seacht n-uaire, the equivalent of the
1549bribe seven-fold.


1550
1551

Ana chothrom léighinn, a great opportunity or a
1552great facility for obtaining literary knowledge.


1553
1554

Cothrom uisge, a facility for obtaining water.


1555
1556

Cothú, feed. Cath do chothú, maintain a fight; i.e. to feed
1557it by the supply of additional force.


1558
1559

Ag cothú an mhioscais, constantly furnishing new
1560matter to excite it.


1561
1562

Ag cothú fala, nursing a grievance.


1563
1564

Cradhsgal, a nervous shrinking from cold or from any-
1565thing disagreeable. Fear neamhchradhsgalach, a man
1566who does not mind the cold. (The -adh- is sounded
1567as in adharc.)


1568
1569

Crann, a fatality, a lot. Rud do chur ar chrannaibh, to
1570cast lots for a thing. Crann-chur, a casting of lots.


1571
1572

Crann tabhaill, a sling.


1573
1574

Craoiseach, a lance. Sleagh, a spear.


1575
1576

Craos, the back part of the mouth; the pharynx.


1577
1578

Craosach, ravenous, devouring.


1579
1580

Crapaim, shrink. Do chraip an chos aige, "the leg shrank
1581with him"; i.e. his leg shrank.


1582
1583

This use of the prepositional pronoun, aige, agam,
1584etc., is peculiarly Irish. In our Irish-English we
1585say, e.g. "How is your finger?" "It is very sore
1586with me."
1587


L. 30


1588

Creach, a loss. A chreach láidir é! lit. its strong loss it is!


1589
1590

The a here is the same in its nature as the a in tá
1591sé 'n-a fhear. The exclamation is substantially the
1592same as tá sé 'n-a chreach láidir.


1593
1594

Creacha, cattle-spoils. Creachadh, beggaring by
1595destroying or taking away one's property.


1596
1597

Creideamhnach, influential, respectable.


1598
1599

Crobh, the claw of a bird; dat. plu. crobhnaibh ("crown-aiv").


1600
1601

The word is also applied to the human hand with
1602fingers half closed. There is no corresponding English
1603word.


1604
1605

Crobhaing, a bunch.


1606
1607

Croiceann. Do thabharfaidís a bhfuil ó chroiceann amach
1608acu ar an saoghal so, all they possess in the world.
1609"Tá dúil 'n-a chroiceann agam" is said when one
1610is furiously angry against a person.


1611
1612

Crothadh, shaking. Ag c., shaking, agitating; ar c., in
1613a shaking state or condition.


1614
1615

Cruadas, hardness. Not cruadhas. I have always
1616heard the d quite distinct in that word.


1617
1618

Cruadhtan is equivalent to the English plural "hardships."


1619
1620

Cruadhtan na beatha so.


1621
1622

Cruaidh. Dheinbhúir go cruaidh orm é (Sg. I. 93); lit. ye
1623did it very hard on me; i.e. you should have had
1624more consideration for me.


1625
1626

Cruaidh is the Irish I have always heard for
1627"cruel."


1628
1629

Céimeanna cruadha, hard passes, acute difficulties.


1630
1631

Ag obair go cruaidh, of work one has to do.


1632
1633

Ag obair go dian, the work in this case may be
1634voluntary.


1635
1636

Cruinn, exact, methodical, circumspect. Beir leat go
1637cruinn an méid sin; understand correctly and keep
1638in your memory.


1639
1640

Cruithniú, the act of creating. I have seen cruthú, but
1641I have not heard it. I have heard both cruthuightheóir
1642and cruthnuightheóir.
1643


L. 31


1644

Crústa, a dry clod of earth or of bogstuff.


1645
1646

Chuaidh. Nuair a chuaidh d'á fheirg (Sg. III. 300), when (some)
1647had gone off his anger, i.e. when his anger had
1648grown less. Tá ag dul d'á mheabhair, his wits are
1649failing.


1650
1651

Cuaird ollamhnachta, a literary or philosophical visitation.


1652
1653

Cuaird chogaidh, a military expedition.


1654
1655

Cuid. Agus an chuid eile acu, the equivalent of "et
1656cetera." "Et cetera" may also be expressed by the
1657phrase "a's neithe"; bainne a's neithe, "milk, etc."


1658
1659

Cuideachtanas, personal companionship.


1660
1661

Cúilfhéith, lit. back-vein. It means great power of re-
1662flection, mental resource.


1663
1664

Cuilith guarnain, an eddy or whirlpool. Poll cuilithe
1665guarnain is also used, "a hole of a vortex of
1666whirling."


1667
1668

Chuir Aodh Dubh Dia agus Colum 'n-a dhiadh go daingean
1669air… strenuously invoked God and Colm Cille
1670against him for it.


1671
1672

A certain man buying a cow said to the seller:


1673
1674

"Má tá aon locht sa bhoin seo, cuirim-se Dia 'n-a
1675dhiaidh ort." There was a hidden fault in the cow
1676and the seller knew it. He died some time after-
1677wards. He appeared to his wife after his death and
1678ordered her to give back the price of the cow to
1679the buyer, and to let him keep both the money and
1680the cow.


1681
1682

"Bhí an locht sa bhoin," said he, "agus chuir sé
1683Dia 'n-a dhiaidh orm. Á! is dian an t-éiltheóir a
1684chuir sé 'n-a dhiaidh orm!"


1685
1686

Cúis. Gur bh'é cúis n-a ndeigh sé, that the reason why
1687he went was, etc.


1688
1689

There is no def. art. before cúis, because the phrase
1690n-a ndeigh sé defines it. This n-a is better than the
1691relative go.


1692
1693

Ní raibh sé sásta leis sin, pé cúis a bhí aige ortha
1694(Sg. III. 349).
1695


L. 32


1696

Cúl a thabhairt, to turn the back, on (le).


1697
1698

Daoine a thug a gcúl le n-a gcreideamh féin.


1699
1700

Thugas mo chúl leis, I turned my back on him.
1701Why not thugas mo dhrom leis? One answer is,
1702usage. There is also another reason. Thugas mo
1703chúl leis means "I abandoned it," cúl being used
1704in a secondary sense. Thugas mo dhrom leis,
1705I turned my back to it, in a literal sense, but
1706there is no idea of abandoning in the expression,
1707e.g. thugas mo dhrom leis agus thógas liom ar mo
1708dhrom é.


1709
1710

Bhíodar ag dul i ndiaidh a gcúil, retreating; lit.
1711"going after their poll." Perhaps one would expect
1712i ndiaidh a gcúl here. That would be taking them
1713individually. It is more natural to consider them
1714as one body of people.


1715
1716

Cuma. Ní fearr le Meadhbh cuma 'n-a bhfuil an sgéal 'ná
1717mar sin. (T.B.C., p. 18).


1718
1719

This construction is peculiarly Irish and requires
1720to be closely studied. The speech of the people is
1721full of it. The expression is a condensed one. It may
1722be expanded thus:- Meadhbh contemplates a great
1723many positions in which probably the matter stands,
1724and she does not prefer any of them to this one which
1725is here contemplated.


1726
1727

The meaning, then, is that M. is just as well pleased
1728by its being just as it is.


1729
1730

Tá 'fhios ag an uile dhuine… nách cuma leó ce'cu
1731dhíobh is mó a gheóbhaidh clú an oinigh (Guaire, p. 24).
1732"That it is not a matter of indifference to them,"
1733i.e., that they are desperately anxious.


1734
1735

Is cuma liom, I don't care.


1736
1737

Ní cuma liom, I do care.


1738
1739

Cúmdach, covering. Clár cúmhdaigh, a wooden lid or cover.


1740
1741

Chun. Cuir chughat é sin, stow that on your person some-
1742where.


1743
1744

Chuireadar chucha dúbailt airgid (Sg. I. 94).
1745


L. 33


1746

Chughat na Philistínigh! (Sg. III. 307); cf. the
1747common exclamations, chughat an púca! chughat as
1748san uaim! táthar chughat!


1749
1750

Sar a raibh fhios acu é bheith chucha i n-aon chor (Sg.
1751III. 353), that he was coming to attack them.


1752
1753

Cúnsóg. Some wild bees make their nest in a lump of
1754moss in ameadow. That sort of nest is called a cúnsóg.
1755Others make their nest under a mound of dry earth,
1756or in a dry hole under a stone or rock, or in a wall.
1757That nest is known as a talamhóg.


1758
1759

Cúntas, an account, a description. Sgríbhinní cúntais,
1760records. T'r'om rud éigin le n-ithe, i gcúntas Dé;
1761"in God's account," i.e. to be sent down for God
1762to pay.


1763
1764

Cúpla is followed by the nom. sing. Cúpla ceann;
1765cúpla rud; c. práta mór; c. bliain mhaith; c. buachaill
1766bán.


1767
1768

Curadóir, a seed-sower.


1769
1770

Curanta, staunch, substantial.


1771
1772

Cur ar. Bhí an mór-chath curtha ortha; lit. the great battle
1773was put on them, i.e. they were defeated in the great
1774battle.


1775
1776

Cur le, add to.


1777
1778

Cur chun… agus lá an aonaigh do chur chuighe, even not
1779omitting the fair day. Do chuir sí an tigh chuige, she
1780let the house to him.


1781
1782

Cur… ó. Iad do chur ó chainnt a chéile do thuisgint;
1783lit. to put them from understanding each other's
1784speech.


1785
1786

Cur de. D'iarr sé ortha stad agus a dtuirse chur díobh.
1787lit., to put their weariness off them; i.e., "to take
1788a rest," or, "to rest themselves." Chuir sí leanbh mic
1789di, gave birth to a baby boy.


1790
1791

Cur fé. Chuireadar fútha; lit. they put under them
1792(what they could rest upon), i.e. they settled down;
1793or simply, they settled.


1794
1795

Cur fé ghrádaibh sagairt is the Irish for "to ordain."
1796


L. 34


1797

Cur suas le… bear with, tolerate.


1798
1799

Cur um. Cuir umat, dress yourself.


1800
1801

The word cur has apeculiarly Irish sense in anumber
1802of expressions; take for instance, the phrasean mhallacht
1803do chur. A malediction is placed or put in existence
1804by being pronounced.


1805
1806

Ag cur sheaca, ag cur shneachta are examples of a
1807similar use of the word.


1808
1809

Chuir sé an rian, implies that he located and followed
1810the track.


1811
1812

Ní h-olc atá a shaoghal curtha aige. This use of
1813cur is very common in the sense of turning something
1814to account.


1815
1816

Cúram a dhéanamh de dhuine, to make much of a person.


1817
1818

Cuthaigh, furious, fierce. Iarracht chuthaigh, a strenuous
1819effort (gen. sing. of cuthach, rage, used as an
1820adjective).


1821
1822

Dá. Marbhú an dá chéad fear (Sg. IV. 380); not na dá
1823chéad fear. Dhá áit mhaithe, two good places. Dhá choin
1824mhóra, two large hounds.


1825
1826

After dá the noun is dual but the adjective is
1827plural.


1828
1829

Dá. For the English expression, "if it were not to come,"
1830there are two different Irish expressions, mara dtagadh
1831sé, and dá mba ná tiocfadh sé. cf. Sg. I. 14:- Dhein
1832a lán acu aithrighe sar ar bádhadh iad, aithrighe ná
1833déanfaidís go deó dá mba ná tiocfadh an sgannra
1834san ortha; i.e. they would not have repented if the
1835terror hadnot come (but it did); aithrighe ná déanfaidís
1836go deo mara dtagadh an sgannra would mean that
1837they were expecting the terror to come, and that
1838they were determined not to repent unless it
1839came.


1840
1841

Daoire, slavery.


1842
1843

Dabht, a doubt. It is ridiculous to object to words like
1844dabht, robáil, etc., on account of their English appear-


L. 35


1845

ance. They belong to the Irish language because
1846the nation has adopted them and assimilated them.
1847The nation has not assimilated such expressions as
1848"tá sé all right."


1849
1850

Dachad duine (nom. sing.), but cúigear agus dachad
1851daoine, gen. plu. governed by cúigear.


1852
1853

Dáil. Ag teacht 'n-a dháil dom, as I was coming
1854towards him.


1855
1856

The English word "approach" is used in the
1857same sense.


1858
1859

Dáil: the serving out of food or drink, especially of
1860drink. Ag dáil an fhíona ar an rí (Sg. I. 80).
1861Note "ar."


1862
1863

Fear dála, one who serves at table; a waiter.


1864
1865

Dáilim, I dispense, especially food or drink.


1866
1867

Daingean. Ní gan a fhios cad 'n-a thaobh agá namhaid
1868go daingean a fágadh ann iad; it was not without
1869their foes knowing to their cost the reason why.


1870
1871

Dáiríribh. Gníomh rí dáiríribh, a real kingly action.


1872
1873

"In earnest" is dáiríribh; not i ndáiríribh.


1874
1875

Damhraidh, oxen. A collective noun, like eachradh, macraidh,
1876etc.


1877
1878

Dán, a profession. Ioldánach, one who is master of many
1879professions. Ceárd, a trade. Gairm, a calling.


1880
1881

Danán, a worn-out old man.


1882
1883

Daoine. Nuair a chonaic sé an cor a bhí ar na daoine
1884(Sg. II. 8).. Why not "daoinibh"?


1885
1886

My experience has been that when daoinibh is
1887used a particular body of people is meant, e.g.


1888
1889

Bíon ocras ar dhaoine uaireannta.


1890
1891

Bíon an rath ar dhaoinibh áirithe.


1892
1893

The first statement is true of people in general.


1894
1895

The second contemplates certain people only.


1896
1897

So, bhí an tír folamh ó dhaoine… not ó dhaoinibh.
1898Daonacht, humanity.


1899
1900

Is aoibhinn do lucht na daonachta. The English
1901is, "Blessed are the merciful." The mercy spoken


L. 36


1902

of here is not trócaire. In the plirase, "they will
1903obtain mercy," the mercy is trócaire, i.e. the mercy
1904of God.


1905
1906

Note also the word "blessed" above. It does
1907not mean beannuighthe. It means aoibhinn, i.e. "it
1908is happy for them," or "it is blissful for them."
1909The Latin word is beatus. The Latin of beannuighthe
1910is sanctus.


1911
1912

Dar. Dar leo, in their opinion; as they thought.


1913
1914

Dásacht. The meaning is very nearly "enthusiasm."


1915
1916

Dásacht croidhe, any overpowering mental excite-
1917ment; cf. dánaidheacht. Mara miste leat mé
1918dhéanamh dánaidheachta ort, if I may make bold
1919on you.


1920
1921

Deachmhadh, tithes; plu. deachamhna (Sg. VII. 791).


1922
1923

Deagh-chomharsanacht. Good treatment at the hands of
1924neighbours.


1925
1926

Deagh-labhartha, well-spoken, eloquent. Duine deagh-
1927labhartha, a "good speaker." Deagh-bhlasta, well-
1928flavoured, savoury.


1929
1930

Deagh-nós, civilisation. The prefix deagh- is often pro-
1931nounced deigh-, apart from the rule eaol le caol;
1932e.g. deighmhac, a good, dutiful son.


1933
1934

Deaghthréitheach, full of good characteristics.


1935
1936

Dealbh, poor, in the sense of having no wealth, or no
1937"means." Bocht is poor in the sense of being
1938destitute.


1939
1940

Dear. An t-airgead fé ndear an obair seo (Sg. I. 94).
1941The omission of the verb is very convenient. The
1942trouble of finding tenses and moods for the verb
1943is got rid of completely. Fé ndear, as it stands,
1944may, according to the context, mean "is the
1945cause," "has been the cause," "would be the
1946cause," etc.


1947
1948

Dearbh, real; proved; true.


1949
1950

A dhearbh chómhdhalta, my trusty comrade.


1951
1952

Dearbhú. Fé dh. under oath.
1953


L. 37


1954

Dearmhad: "Do not forget me"; ná dearmhaid mise,
1955or, ná dein dearmhad díom-sa (not orm-sa); but ar
1956is used regarding the person who does the forgetting —
1957Tá dearmhad ort, you are making a mistake.


1958
1959

Deasuighim, arrange, adjust, fit up.


1960
1961

Deich feara fichead (Sg. III. 299).


1962
1963

Why not deich fir fichead? Because usage so
1964ordains it.


1965
1966

Deighilt, the act of weaning. An siorrach a dh., to wean
1967the foal.


1968
1969

Deighleáil, any description whatever of business relations.


1970
1971

D. airgid, financial relations.


1972
1973

D. ceannuidheachta, mercantile transactions, etc.
1974Deimheas, a shears.


1975
1976

"Deimheas géar agus inchinn mhaol,
1977Dhá nídh do loitfadh bréid."


1978
1979

Deimhin (or deimhne), an assurance, a certainty. Dein
1980deimhin de is a common phrase, make a certainty
1981of it; i.e. look upon it as a certainty, be assured.


1982
1983

Deimhne agus déine an sgéil, the certainty and
1984urgency of the matter.


1985
1986

Dhein pola salainn di (Sg. I. 30), she became a pillar
1987of salt.


1988
1989

Irish verbs can do their work without the aid of
1990a nominative case. All Irish verbs have their
1991autonomous forms, which can have no nominative
1992case. This particular verb has two autonomous
1993forms:-


1994
1995

1. Do dhein pola salainn di.


1996
1997

2. Do deineadh pola salainn di.


1998
1999

The first expresses the fact that the change took
2000place, and no more. The second implies the fact that
2001some external agency produced the change. Déanfidh
2002fuil de'n uisge (Sg. II. 4), the water shall become
2003blood.
2004


L. 38


2005

Deinidh mar a chífidh sibh a dhéanfad-sa (Sg. III. 278),
2006not deinidh mar a chífidh sibh mise ag déanamh.


2007
2008

Deire. I nd. an anama, at the last gasp.


2009
2010

Deirim. Déarfadh duine is thc equivalent of "one
2011would expect," "a person would think."


2012
2013

Deirim is constantly used in the sense of giving
2014a command; e.g. cad n-a thaobh nár dheinis an rud
2015a dubhart leat!


2016
2017

It may represent the English words "mention"
2018or "allude to." An bhean úd adubhart leat, of whom
2019I spoke to you. An oidhche seo adeirtear, this night
2020we speak of.


2021
2022

Deirinneach, final, as distinguished from déanach, late.


2023
2024

Deis. Ar dheis na h-abhann, on the right bank of the
2025river.


2026
2027

Deiseal. Gan iompáil deiseal ná tuathal (Sg. III. 339);
2028deiseal, towards the right, "clock-wise"; tuathal,
2029towards the left; i.e. where motion is expressed.


2030
2031

Deismireacht, the use of words or of actions supposed
2032to have a diabolical effect; superstitious observances,
2033e.g. believing in magpies, if taken seriously.


2034
2035

Déistean is much stronger than "disgust." It means
2036intolerable disgust, sickening disgust.


2037
2038

Deól, the act of sucking, as the young suck the dam;
2039the act of drinking any liquid by sucking it up
2040through a tube.


2041
2042

Súrac is the word for sucking something which
2043is not a liquid. Tá an leanbh ag súrac a órdóige.


2044
2045

Dia dhaoibh. This is exactly the Hebrew salutation. The
2046same is to be said of go mbeannuighidh Dia dhuit!


2047
2048

Diacht, divinity, daonacht, humanity.


2049
2050

Diaidh. I ndiaidh ar ndiaidh, by degrees, gradually.


2051
2052

Diaidh ar ndiaidh is not now said anywhere.


2053
2054

Dí-áirmhthe, innumerable.


2055
2056

Dian. Bhí órdú an rí ró-dhian, too urgent. <"Urgent,"
2057in a different sense. The matter is not urgent, tá
2058breith agat air.>
2059


L. 39


2060

Dias, an ear of corn. Príomhdhiasa, prime ears; faon-
2061diasa, lean ears.


2062
2063

Díbhfheirg, vengeance, especially Divine vengeance.


2064
2065

Díg. "Tabhair rogha do'n bhodach agus tógfidh sé díg,"
2066a well-known proverb. Díg is that one of two things
2067which is not the "choice," i.e., it is that one of the
2068two which ought not to be taken as "choice."


2069
2070

Díle, a deluge.


2071
2072

Díol. Is olc an díol ortha. This is a common Irish form
2073of speech, but it is not easy to give it literally in
2074English.


2075
2076

Díol is used to signify "something which fits
2077exactly"; díol an rí de hata, a hat fully fit for
2078the king. The idea is that the hat comes fully up to
2079what is due to the king.


2080
2081

A man is seen on a splendid horse, then if he
2082shows himself an accomplished rider, people say:- Is
2083maith an díol air eapall maith a bheith aige. If, on
2084the contrary, he proves to be a poor horseman, people
2085say:- Is olc an díol air capall maith a bheith aige.
2086It is "a bad fit."


2087
2088

Of course díol means "payment." Then payment
2089involves the equality of the thing paid and the thing
2090paid for. If the equality be true the díol is good,
2091otherwise the díol is bad.


2092
2093

Díoluigheacht, payment. When followed by in it expresses
2094the idea of an equivalent. When followed by as it
2095expresses the idea of payment simply, where the
2096idea of an equivalent may be impossible, as in the
2097case of punishment for a crime.


2098
2099

D. as, payment; d. in, satisfaction.


2100
2101

Díomhaoin. Buachaill díomhaoin (Sg. III. 287), a strong
2102able-bodied fellow of no fixed habitation.


2103
2104

Diombádh, a feeling of resentment or bitter disappoint-
2105ment. Bhí d. air chucha (Sg. III. 342).


2106
2107

Díon, shelter, protection. Is sometimes followed by
2108ar, and sometimes by ó. Tá sé gan díon ó'n bhfuacht,


L. 40


2109

or ar an bhf. Similarly in English, protection from
2110the cold, or against the cold.


2111
2112

Diongbháil, equality. Laoch do dhiongbhála, a warrior
2113worthy of you; your "match."


2114
2115

Díosgán, one of the single ears of corn which remain
2116on the stubble after the reapers.


2117
2118

Also, a harsh, grating sound (d. fiacal).


2119
2120

Díosgar, rabble.


2121
2122

Díosgaoile, a splitting asunder, a disbanding.


2123
2124

Díre. An old legal term signifying the fine to be paid,
2125i.e. the restitution in material value. The reparation
2126of honour or of character was known as eineachlán.


2127
2128

Dísg, sterility, barrenness. Tá an tobar i ndísg, the
2129well has run dry. Táid na ba i ndísg, the cows have
2130ceased to give milk.


2131
2132

Díthiú, annihilating, destroying utterly.


2133
2134

Dlaoi, a lock of hair. Ruibe, a single hair.


2135
2136

Dlígh, a law. May be of either gender. Is caol í an dlígh
2137is a proverb. But is maith an dlígh é sin is often
2138heard.


2139
2140

Dó, dóibh, dúinn, etc. In certain constructions the dative
2141expresses state of existence. Lá dhóibh agus iad ag
2142feuchaint; lit., one day for them and they looking,
2143i.e., one day as they were looking. "Oidhche dhom i
2144dtigh an Bhrianaigh," "One night as I was in Brian's
2145house."


2146
2147

To put it another way, do and ó are the Irish pre-
2148positions which express agency, when ag cannot
2149be used. Ag léighe an leabhair dom, as I was reading
2150the book. Tá mo bhéal dóighte ó'n ngréin. Ag nighe
2151na lámh dó. Ar ghabháil na dtráth dhó, on his reciting
2152the Psalms.


2153
2154

Here we have a preposition connecting the agent
2155with the verbal noun. No such thing is possible in
2156English.


2157
2158

Ag teacht dóibh, as they were coming; lit. during
2159coming by them; i.e. while the action of coming


L. 41


2160

was being done by them. Cad n-a thaobh dó gan bheith
2161anso indiu (Sg. IV. 388), what cause for him without
2162being here? That is, why is he absent?


2163
2164

Dóbair. Ba dhóbair go ndalltí é, he was almost blinded,
2165he was nearly being blinded. Go ndallfí é might be
2166used here, but the effect of go ndalltí is to refer the
2167blinding more closely to the time when the dazzling
2168light appeared; just as if one were to say "at that
2169instant he was nearly being blinded."


2170
2171

Dócha. Ní dócha go gcoisgfar me (Sg. III. 318).


2172
2173

The real sense is, "surely no one will prevent me."


2174
2175

Dochar, injury which would cause hurt, such as the loss
2176of a limb, or of health.


2177
2178

Dochma, the heaviness of heart and mind caused by great
2179mental trouble or by some great calamity.


2180
2181

Dochraide, hard times, hardships.


2182
2183

Doicheal, a dislike for anything.


2184
2185

When it signifies a dislike to share food with others
2186it becomes "churlishness."


2187
2188

It is also used in the sense of a shrinking
2189from something, e.g., tá ana dhoicheal roimis an
2190mbás aige.


2191
2192

Dóichighe, compar. and superl. of dócha. Gur mhóide ba
2193dhóichighe, "the more it would be likelier." Note
2194the double comparative.


2195
2196

Níor dhóichighe riamh é, nothing more likely.


2197
2198

Domheanmnach, low in spirit; disheartened.


2199
2200

Dorainnín, dimin. of dorn. Dorainnín fear, a "hand-
2201ful" of men.


2202
2203

Dórd, a low, deep musical sound.


2204
2205

Dornchur, hilt of a sword.


2206
2207

Dos, a bush, or a clump of small trees.


2208
2209

Dothíghsach, uncivil, morose.


2210
2211

Dothigheas, insolence, surliness.


2212
2213

Droch mhiotalach, ill-conditioned; "full of bad stuff"
2214is how the people express it in English.


2215
2216

Duain, a song, a poem, a canticle.
2217


L. 42


2218

Dual. Cuiridh léi an nídh is dual (Sg. III. 337); not the
2219thing which is due, but the thing which it is your
2220duty to send. Dualgas, a function, a duty.


2221
2222

Dúbailt, double. Fé mar a méaduighthear an líon ní
2223foláir an t-aireachas do mhéadú ar a dhúbhailt
2224(T.B.C. 47). Doubly, lit., "on its double."


2225
2226

Bhí an mhallacht tuillte ar a dhúbailt aige. The
2227aspiration in dhúbailt shows that the a does not
2228refer to mallacht. It refers to the degree of the
2229deserving.


2230
2231

Dúchas. A chathair dúchais, his native city.


2232
2233

Ó dhúchas, by nature; i.e. by heredity.


2234
2235

Dúil. Beidh a dhúil féd' smacht (Sg. I. 8), the desire of
2236it (i.e. an peacadh); cf. (Sg. I. 27):- Is beag d'á
2237chuimhneamh a bhí ag muinntir na catharach úd an uair
2238sin go raibh, agus c. "Little of its thought," i.e. little
2239thought of it; i.e. Little did they think that.


2240
2241

(Dúil… ag… in.)


2242
2243

Do chuir sí dúil sa chléibhín, took a liking to the
2244little basket.


2245
2246

Dúire, dullness, stupidity, obtuseness.


2247
2248

Dul. Ar aon dul le, in the same position as. Coimeád
2249ar an ndul san é, hold it in that position.


2250
2251

Dún agus longphort do ghabháil, to encamp.


2252
2253

Dún-árus, a fortified palace.


2254
2255

Dúr, hard, cruel, merciless, sulky, morose, stiff.


2256
2257

Dúrlas, a fortified stronghold.


2258
2259

Duthrachtach. Go d., with earnestness.


2260
2261

Éacht, an immensity; a prodigious number.


2262
2263

Éag, death. Teine do chur i n-éag, to put out a fire.
2264Teine do leogaint i n-éag, to let a fire go out.


2265
2266

Eagar, order, arrangement. Rud do chur as eagar, to
2267put a thing out of gear. I n-eagar, in systematic
2268order.


2269
2270

Eagla. Tiocfidh eagla aige rómhainn, he will conceive
2271a dread of us. The word aige indicates that the fear


L. 43


2272

will be a deliberate fear, the result of rational
2273apprehension. Air would give the idea of the feeling
2274of fear, timidity.


2275
2276

Eagnach, wise. Go h-eagnaidhe, in a sage manner.


2277
2278

Éagsamhlach, lit. without a similar; i.e. extraordinary,
2279unique, rare. (Prefixes do not alter the pronun-
2280ciation of the main word.)


2281
2282

Ealadha. E. d'imirt ar rud, to expend skill on a thing.
2283E. is any sort of a scientific performance. The English
2284word "essay" appears to cover the same ground
2285almost.


2286
2287

Easarlaidheacht, sorcery, enchantments.


2288
2289

Éasga, the moon.


2290
2291

Éasga, with. a free motion. Better aosga.


2292
2293

Easgaine, a curse. Ag easgainí, cursing. Easgainí is the
2294plural of easgaine. Ag easgainí, lit., "at cursings."


2295
2296

Similarly, ag mallachtaí, "at denouncings." These
2297constructions are exactly like ag siubhal, "at walking,"
2298ag cainnt, "at talking," except that in the latter
2299instances the nouns are in the singular. Cuir uait
2300an chainnt, but, cuir uait na h-easgainí.


2301
2302

Easumhlaidheacht, disobedience.


2303
2304

Éide Aifrinn, vestments.


2305
2306

Éigean, violence.


2307
2308

Éigin. Fiche éigin blian, about a score of years.


2309
2310

Ainmhidhe éigin uathbhásach. The English word "some"
2311does not fully express the meaning here. It means
2312"some sort of."


2313
2314

Éileamh, a claim.


2315
2316

Eirighe-anáirde, self-conceit, presumption.


2317
2318

Eirighim. Ní eireóchadh sé dhíobh; lit. he would not rise
2319off them, i.e. he would not cease urging them.


2320
2321

Éirim aigne, mental capacity.


2322
2323

Éirleach, destruction. An t-éirleach fearthana, "awful"
2324rain.


2325
2326

Éirleach does not necessarily mean "slaughter."
2327The word is applied to any sort of destructive


L. 44


2328

violence. A very wet and stormy day for instance
2329might be termed lá éirligh.


2330
2331

Éislinn, a resource or refuge in time of peril.


2332
2333

Béim éislinne, an effective blow; a blow which
2334opened a way of escape. There is a phrase which
2335has a somewhat similar meaning and which appears
2336never to have been written down, viz., dreach taca,
2337or dreachtaca, e.g. ní'l aon dreachtaea eile agam i
2338gcóir an chíosa ach an dorn arbhair sin, I have no
2339other resource for the rent but that handful of corn.


2340
2341

Eól. Dob eól do dhaoine tobar, etc. People knew of a
2342well. This word is a substantive — the well was a
2343thing known to people. Aithne is the faculty of
2344distinguishing a thing from other things. Fios
2345is information regarding facts, past, present or
2346future.


2347
2348

Eólgaiseach, skilled; but it means mental skill primarily.
2349The word for skill of hand or fingers is oilteacht.
2350Fear e, a "knowledgable" man.


2351
2352

Eúnán. This is the proper pronunciation of Adhamhnán.


2353
2354

Fabhra, an eyelid.


2355
2356

Fághaltas, a quantity. F. airgid, a share of money; a
2357"good penny." The word is also applied to number,
2358e.g. f. beithidheach.


2359
2360

Fáig. The Irish word which comes nearest to the English
2361"philosopher." Fáigeamhail, possessing great power
2362of discernment.


2363
2364

Fáil. Ní raibh fios fáil ná rún agam air. A common
2365expression for the purpose of declaring one's absolute
2366ignorance of a thing. Equivalent to the English "I
2367hadn't the remotest idea of it." "I knew nothing
2368whatever about it."


2369
2370

Faire. Lucht faire, watches, sentinels.


2371
2372

Fairsinge, expansiveness, spaciousness.


2373
2374

Fáistineach. Brígh fáistineach, a prophetic significance.


2375
2376

Fáistine, a prophecy.
2377


L. 45


2378

Fánaidhe, a homeless wanderer.


2379
2380

Fanntais, a fainting fit. This is not a borrowed English
2381word. It is derived from the word fann, weak.


2382
2383

Fan-se annso, "you remain here." This word is some-
2384times pronounced fan-se, sometimes fan-sa, and
2385again fain-se.


2386
2387

Faobhar. Rith an chíste an cnoc anuas, ar a fhaobhar
2388(Sg. III. 278), on its edge.


2389
2390

Gach aon fhocal ar a fhaobhar agus ar a chúinne aige
2391is said of a person who speaks with unnecessary
2392emphasis — as if putting each word first on its edge
2393and then on the corner of its edge.


2394
2395

D'imireadar an f. ortha, "they played the edge
2396on them"; i.e. put them to the sword.


2397
2398

Faobhar, or f. claidhimh, corresponds with the English
2399"physical force."


2400
2401

Faoisdin bheatha, a general confession.


2402
2403

Faolchú (m. and f.), A wolf. It takes a feminine
2404adjective, and a pronoun sometimes masculine and
2405sometimes feminine. The word cú itself is always
2406feminine.


2407
2408

Fasg, a particle (of sense). Ní'l fasg aige. Céille,
2409understood.


2410
2411

Fásgadh, squeezing. Ag f. a ladhar, wringing their
2412hands.


2413
2414

Fé. An talamh go léir fútha féin, at their own disposal.
2415Is fé áthas a gheóbhad bás feasta, I will die happy
2416now. Leis an bhfás atá fútha; lit. "with the growth
2417which is under them," i.e. at the rate at which they
2418are growing. The innate meaning of "fé" in
2419such sentences is something like "pervading";
2420e.g. cuir sméara fé'n leathar, grease the leather
2421so as to make it soak the grease. Cuir anál faoi,
2422breathe on it.


2423
2424

This root idea has many secondary shapes. Tá droch-
2425fhuadar fút; there is some evil bent pervading
2426you and driving you on. Do smearas é ach níor


L. 46


2427

chuaidh an smear fé, but it did not soak the grease.
2428Tá fásgadh fé, "he is squeezing on," i.e. walking
2429very fast.


2430
2431

Sgaoil na caoire amach fé'n gcnoc is good Irish,
2432but, táid na caoire amuich fé'n gcnoc is very bad
2433Irish. It means that the sheep are literally under
2434the mountain. The word fé has the sense of along
2435only when motion is expressed. Therefore, amach fé'n
2436gcnoc, suas fé'n gcnoc, síos fé'n dtig, etc., are
2437all good Irish; but amuich fé'n dtuaith, thíos fé'n
2438dtigh, thuas fé'n gcnoc are inadmissible.


2439
2440

Dul fé thriomú; lit., to go under drying; i.e. to
2441disappear through drying; i.e. to evaporate. Dul
2442fé bheiriú, to boil away, is a similar construction.
2443Amach fé'n bhfaraige, out to sea.


2444
2445

Thuit gach nídh amach fé mar adubhairt S. a thuitfadh
2446(Sg. III. 347). According as, just as. Mar alone
2447would mean simply "as."


2448
2449

Fé mar carries with it a sense of proportion or
2450parallelism; e.g. Sg. IV. 380. Fé mar a mhéaduigh an
2451t-eagla air roime Dh. mhéaduigh an fuath a bhí aige dhó.


2452
2453

Féachaim. D'fhéach sé ortha, he looked at them. D'fhéach
2454sé iad, he examined them. Imthigh agus feic na ba,
2455go and see the cows.


2456
2457

Feadh. Bhíos ann ar feadh bliana means that I spent a
2458year there during some past time.


2459
2460

But, I have spent a year there, is táim ann le bliain.


2461
2462

I shall spend a year there, bead ann go ceann bliana.


2463
2464

But suppose a person says, If I stay there until
2465the end of this month I shall have spent a year there,
2466he must put it into Irish by má fhanaim ann go dtí
2467deire an mhí seo bead ann ar feadh bliana. If he were
2468to say in that sentence, …bead ann go ceann bliana,
2469the meaning would be that he was about to spend
2470another year there. One may say ar feadh trí bliana
2471déag, or ar feadh trí mblian ndéag. The second form
2472is a little older.
2473


L. 47


2474

Ar feadh trí nú ceathair de bhlianaibh. One might
2475also say ar feadh a trí nú a ceathair de bhlianaibh, but
2476the first form is preferable, making t. nú c. de bh. a
2477noun phrase, indeclinable, and genitive case depend-
2478ing on feadh.


2479
2480

Féadaim. Bhíodar 'ghá gcosaint féin, chómh maith agus
2481d'fhéadadar é. It would not do to omit the é at the
2482end. It represents iad féin do chosaint.


2483
2484

On the other hand é is sometimes inserted when
2485it ought not. Is maith an fear é Tadhg, for instance,
2486is not said. The correct form is is maith an fear Tadhg.


2487
2488

But if the thing represented by é were in the shape
2489of a clause, then the é should be always inserted, e.g.
2490ba dhian mhaith an rud é dá mbeadh an lá chun féir.


2491
2492

Feadán, a pipe or flute.


2493
2494

Feadraís. Ní fheadraís, you do not know, or you did
2495not know.


2496
2497

It is only in the 3rd singular that there is a
2498difference between the present and past. Ní fheadair
2499sé, he does not know. Ní fheidir sé, he did not know.


2500
2501

Fearan claidhimh, sword-land; i.e. territory won by the
2502sword. F. búird, mensal land.


2503
2504

Feaduíol, whistling. The spelling feadghail does not
2505give the sound.


2506
2507

Fearg. Ní raibh aon choinne againn go raibh aon fhearg
2508aige chughainn. Aige implies a state of sustained
2509deliberate animosity. Air would denote a passing
2510fit of anger.


2511
2512

Fear luath láidir. These three words generally go together
2513in describing "a strong, able man."


2514
2515

Fear teangan, an interpreter. Fearteanganacht, his
2516office.


2517
2518

Fear tighis, a house steward; a man who has charge of
2519the food of the house. An fear tighe has complete
2520charge of the house itself.


2521
2522

Fearsad, a spindle, an axle; plu. feirste. Crann feirsde,
2523an axle-tree.
2524


L. 48


2525

Fearta, wonderful works; and hence, the power of
2526performing the works. Le feartaibh Mhuire Mhóir,
2527by the power of the Great Mary.


2528
2529

Feasta, henceforth, or thenceforth, according to what
2530the context requires. An adverb of time referring
2531to the immediate future, and generally implies a
2532contrast with the past. Tá sé 'n-a lá feasta, it is
2533(= will be) day at once. It is day from this on. Chonaca-
2534mair an solus sa spéir lastoir agus bhí sé 'n-a
2535lá againn feasta, we saw the light in the sky in the
2536east, and it was day forthwith.


2537
2538

Feidhm, tenseness, strain, power; gen. feadhma (Neart
2539an fheadhma). F. fiche capall, twenty horse power.


2540
2541

Chuaidh a chainnt i bhfeidhm, took effect; "went
2542home."


2543
2544

The initial letter of the genitive is often left
2545unaspirated when the aspiration is not necessary to
2546indicate the case; e.g. i bhfochair Fintáin is permissible,
2547whereas i bhfochair Cáit would not do.


2548
2549

Féidir. Ní féidir le h-aoinne acu, subjective impossibility,
2550i.e. they feel that they cannot.


2551
2552

Ní féidir d'aoinne acu, objective impossibility,
2553i.e. that they actually were not able. Déanfad é
2554má's féidir é. Do dhéanfinn é dá mb'fhéidir é. Do
2555dhein sé é má b'fhéidir é. Do dhéanfadh sé é dá
2556mb'fhéidir é.


2557
2558

Feilimeanta. Go f., in thorough fashion; "with a
2559vengeance."


2560
2561

Féinnidheach, a soldier.


2562
2563

Feisteamhail, tidily and tastefully arranged.


2564
2565

Féith. Féitheacha fliucha (Sg. II. 11), lit. wet veins.


2566
2567

The term is applied to certain long moist channels
2568found in marshy land. Tá an bhó ar lár sa bhféith,
2569i.e. "bogged."


2570
2571

Féith na filidheachta, "the vein of poetry," i.e., the
2572natural gift of being a poet.


2573
2574

Féithleóg, gristle.
2575


L. 49


2576

Fiafruighim. Bhíodar 'ghá fhiafruighe d'á chéile cé dhein
2577an gníomh (Sg. III. 274).


2578
2579

It is not permissible to write bhíodar ag fiafruighe
2580d'á chéile cé dhein an gníomh. This latter would make
2581the verbal noun fiafruighe govern an objective case
2582(viz. cé dhein an gníomh), a thing which no Irish verbal
2583noun can possibly do.


2584
2585

The Irish verbal noun must take the genitive case
2586of the object of the action which it expresses. Hence
2587all such constructions should be like the quotation
2588given above, where the a of 'ghá (ag á) is a possessive
2589pronoun representing the object, cé dhein an gníomh,
2590in the genitive case. "They were at its asking of
2591each other who did the deed."


2592
2593

Accordingly, to express in Irish the English present
2594participle active. the object must follow it in the
2595genitive case, or else must precede it in the shape of
2596a proleptic possessive pronoun.


2597
2598

"I am telling you this story":-


2599
2600

Táim ag innsint an sgéil seo dhuit, or
2601Táim 'ghá innsint seo dhuit mar sgéal, or
2602Tá an sgéal so agam dh'á innsint duit.


2603
2604

Never by any possibility can one say táim ag inn-
2605sint an sgéal so dhuit.


2606
2607

Táid siad am' thréigean (Sg. III. 342); i.e. ag am
2608thréigean; i.e. ag mo thréigean. Here mo is a possessive
2609pronoun, i.e. the genitive of the object of thréigean.


2610
2611

"What about is maith leó mé thréigean?" some
2612one may object. The pronoun mé is not the object
2613of thréigean in that expression. There is a do under-
2614stood before thréigean, and the structure of the
2615sentence is, "they like me unto abandonment."


2616
2617

Má staonan sibh ó fheirg do chur air (Sg. III. 355).
2618Fheirg here is governed by the prep. ó. Therefore
2619it is not governed by chur. In fact do is a true pre-
2620positionand chur is a true substantive, i.e. a verbalnoun.


2621
2622

Rud a dhéanamh gan f., blind obedience.
2623


L. 50


2624

Fiaradh, the direction in which a thing curves. Ag
2625tarrac na slata tré n-a láimh i n-aghaidh a bhfiaradh,
2626i.e. against the direction of the growth of the
2627leaves. Fiar, turned in a sidelong or diagonal
2628direction.


2629
2630

Fiarthreasna, a diagonal direction.


2631
2632

Tar f. Tuathmhumhan, across Thomond diagonally.


2633
2634

Fiche. Do ghluais fiche blian (Sg. III. 340)


2635
2636

(1) Fiche blian, a score of years.


2637
2638

(2) Fiche bliain, twenty years.


2639
2640

In (1) fiche is a substantive, governing the gen.
2641plu. blian.


2642
2643

In (2) fiche is a numeral adjective, like dhá in dhá
2644bhliain. Both forms are good Irish.


2645
2646

Fighe, the act of weaving, or the woven tissue.


2647
2648

Fínné, a witness. Tugaim Dia mar fhínné dhuit air, "I
2649give you God as a witness upon it," i.e. I call God
2650to witness the truth of it; pl. fínnithe; it also means
2651the evidence given.


2652
2653

Fíoch, violent rage.


2654
2655

Fionachrith, shivering; the "creeps."


2656
2657

Fíonfhóghmhar, a vintage, a wine-harvest.


2658
2659

Fionghal, the killing of any blood-relation. Better spelled
2660finghal; it comes from fine, a tribe.


2661
2662

Fíonghort, a vineyard.


2663
2664

Fíoraim. Do fíoradh iad, they were verified.


2665
2666

Fíoraon (or fíoraonta), a "just" man, in the sense
2667of being in a state of "justice" before God; i.e.
2668one without sin; one who will not act unjustly to-
2669wards his neighbour is duine macánta.


2670
2671

Fíorchaoin fáilte; lit., the gentlest of a welcome.


2672
2673

Fíorchaoin is a noun, and fáilte a genitive case de-
2674pending on it.


2675
2676

Fíre fear, "the truth of men," i.e. the laws of honour-
2677able combat. Thug C. fíre fear domh-sa, gave me "fair
2678play."
2679


L. 51


2680

Fírinne. Ce 'cu bhí an fhírinne acu dh'á innsint dó, agus c.
2681(Sg. I. 101). Not dh'á h-innsint, although fírinne
2682is feminine.


2683
2684

The reason is because there is question, not of
2685the word fírinne, but of the thing. Anyhow, usage
2686has sanctioned the form in the text.


2687
2688

Fleadh, a feast; gen. fleidhe (pron. "flehi").


2689
2690

There is an adjective, fleadhach, pronounced fleagach
2691very distinctly.


2692
2693

Flosg, enthusiasm. The mental excitement which one
2694feels when exerting himself very much in a work for
2695which he has a great love.


2696
2697

Flosg an bhóthair atá air, means the excitement
2698caused by the prospective journey is what is the
2699matter with him.


2700
2701

Flúirse, abundance. F. lóin, plenty of provisions.


2702
2703

Fobhar, a deep, musical sound.


2704
2705

Focal. Níor fhan focal ionnta (Sg. I. 98). They were
2706dumbfounded.


2707
2708

Fochal, any sort of corrupted matter.


2709
2710

Anagal is a still worse variety — "pus" in English.


2711
2712

Fód. Cuirfidh sibh mo cheann liath fé'n bhfód le neart
2713buartha (Sg. I. Ioo). Ye will bring my grey hairs with
2714sorrow to the grave. Fé'n bhfód is a very common
2715expression for death and burial.


2716
2717

Fogha, an attack. Ag déanamh f., or ag tabhairt f., making
2718a rushing charge (fé).


2719
2720

Foghail, depredation, plundering; plu. foghalacha.


2721
2722

F. a dhéanamh d'á gcuid, make a prey of their
2723property. Ar a gcuid would mean "make an inroad
2724on their property."


2725
2726

When a person has eaten but little people say to
2727him: Is ró-bheag an fhoghail atá déanta agat air,
2728you have not encroached very much upon it: you
2729have not made a very deep impression on it.


2730
2731

But, dhein sé foghail de, he took the whole thing
2732as plunder.
2733


L. 52


2734

Fóghanta, means "good" in the sense of "advantageous,"
2735"beneficial." Bhí an tsean aithne aige ortha agus
2736níor bh'fhóghanta an. tsean aithne í. (Sg. I. 101). Fear
2737maith, a good man, in himself. Fear fóghanta, a man
2738whose goodness is of benefit to others.


2739
2740

Fóghnamh. This is still a living Irish word, though restricted
2741to such phrases as "ní'l sé ar fóghnamh"; "tá sé
2742gan bheith ar fóghnamh," etc.


2743
2744

Fógraim, proclaim. D'fhógair sé comhrac ortha is the
2745equivalent of "he challenged them to fight."


2746
2747

Níor fhreagair aoinne an fhógairt, "the challenge."


2748
2749

Foirgneamh, building. This word has just ceased to be
2750used in everyday speech, but it is a useful word and
2751should be revived. Oireamhnach chun foirgnimh, suitable
2752for building.


2753
2754

Foláir. Ní foláir duit, "you have no choice but to."
2755Ní foláir leat, "it is not a matter of choice in your
2756opinion," i.e. you consider it a matter of necessity.
2757Hence, ní foláir duit, you must. Ní foláir leat, you
2758are determined, you insist.


2759
2760

Ní foláir nú tá do dhalta i bhfolach (Táin Bó
2761Cuailgne, p. 54), your pupil must be in hiding.


2762
2763

Students should note closely this use of nú after
2764foláir. A literal rendering of this construction ex-
2765plains the true sense of ní foláir, a matter which
2766has given rise to much controversy.


2767
2768

The English phrase "no choice" comes very near
2769the Irish phrase ní foláir. Both are founded
2770upon the idea of unavoidableness. The English phrase
2771expresses the absence of free choice. The Irish phrase
2772expresses the absence of the possibility of giving a
2773command in the matter.


2774
2775

Ní foláir duit stad is, in the Irish mind, "to
2776stop is not for you a thing which can be commanded
2777or not commanded" — i.e. to stop is a thing that


L. 53


2778

you will have to do of necessity — i.e. you will have
2779to stop — i.e. you must stop.


2780
2781

Now let us suppose that this absence of choice
2782affects, not the person spoken of, but the speaker.
2783Suppose the speaker finds it impossible to explain
2784a certain contingency except on the theory that the
2785person spoken of "has stopped." He says in his
2786Irish mind — "(all) is impossible, or else you have
2787stopped," i.e. ní foláir nú do stadais.


2788
2789

Ní foláir cannot be followed immediately by go.
2790If I see a person staggering it will not do to say, ní
2791foláir go bhfuil sé ar meisge. I must say, ní foláir
2792nú tá sé ar meisge. But I can say, ní foláir a admháil
2793go bhfuil sé ar meisge.


2794
2795

The English phrase, "the man must be drunk,"
2796has several entirely different meanings. It expresses
2797several entirely different sorts of necessity. It can
2798mean:


2799
2800

(a) I feel forced to believe the man is drunk. Then
2801the Irish is, ní foláir nú tá sé ar meisge.


2802
2803

(b) The man has taken so much drink it is im-
2804possible for him not to be drunk. Then the
2805Irish may be, ní foláir dó bheith ar meisge,
2806or, ní fhéadfadh sé gan bheith ar meisge.


2807
2808

(c) The man has made it a rule to get drunk every
2809fair day. The Irish in that case is, ní foláir
2810leis bheith ar meisge; i.e. he "needs must."


2811
2812

The reason why ní foláir go bhfuil sé ar meisge
2813is impossible Irish is this. The phrase ní foláir states
2814that something is not choice. The words that follow
2815ní foláir must name that thing. Go bhfuil sé ar
2816meisge is not a thing. It is a dependent clause and


L. 54


2817

there is nothing on which it can depend. If we supply
2818something on which it can depend we will have, for
2819example, ní foláir a rádh go bhfuil sé ar meisge. Then
2820the Irish is all right.


2821
2822

Foláramh, a warning.


2823
2824

Folathachtadh, a fierce throttling or choking.


2825
2826

Forbhaise. I bhf. ar, laying siege to.


2827
2828

Forcamás, affectation, putting on airs.


2829
2830

Forlamhas, sway, dominion. Three short syllables, accent
2831on first.


2832
2833

Forleathan, comprehensive; comp. forleithne.


2834
2835

Formhór, the greater part. Furmhór na ndaoine. A
2836bhfurmhór, not an furmhór díobh.


2837
2838

Fosaidheacht, pasture. Páirc fosaidheachta, a field of
2839pasturage. Tá fosaidheacht mhaith ann.


2840
2841

Foslongphort, encampment.


2842
2843

Freagairt. Gheóbhaidh an dúil sin freagairt, that desire
2844will get a response; i.e. the supply will come in
2845response to the demand.


2846
2847

Freagarthach. F. do, responsive to. F. in, responsible for.


2848
2849

Friothghoin, the thick of a fight, i.e. where wounds are
2850crowded thickly.


2851
2852

Frithbheart, an opposing action, a contradiction; gen.
2853frithbhirte.


2854
2855

Fuadar, a moving impulse; the force and the direction
2856of the bent of a person's mind.


2857
2858

Tá droch fhuadar fé, there is a bad impulse moving
2859him. Cad é an fuadar é seo fút? Commonly, but
2860inadequately, translated "what are you up to?"


2861
2862

Fuaid. Ar fuaid is used when the space contemplated
2863is extensive, ar fuaid na dútha, ar fuaid na paróiste.
2864The form ar fuid is preferred when the space is small,
2865ar fuid an tighe, ar fuid an bhaill.


2866
2867

Fuar, cold. In an idiom: bheadh sé fuar agat bheith a
2868d'iarraidh, etc. Vain, useless.


2869
2870

The people say, It would be "cold morning" for
2871you to try.
2872


L. 55


2873

Fuilingim, suffer. Rud na fuiliceóch' righneas, which would
2874not brook delay — a thing that was urgent.


2875
2876

Fuil-shrón, ableedingfrom the nose. Here srón is probably
2877gen. plu., "nostrils."


2878
2879

Fuilteach, sanguinary.


2880
2881

Fuineadóir, one who kneads bread.


2882
2883

"Is fuiriste fuine i n-aice mine" —
2884or, …i n-aice mhine, where the sense is somewhat
2885different.


2886
2887

I n-aice mhine, near (a supply) of meal.


2888
2889

Fuirm, shape, form. Eólus i bhfuirm radhairc, knowledge
2890communicated in the form of vision, as distinguished
2891from knowledge communicated by means of words.


2892
2893

Folag, fortitude in suffering.


2894
2895

Gabha geal, a silversmith; plu. gaibhní geala.


2896
2897

Gabháil. Ag gabháil go dian ar dhuine de sna h-Eabhrachaibh
2898(Sg. I. 123), beating one of the Hebrews.


2899
2900

Gaibh air. Ná gaibh orm. Do ghabhas air. Do ghaibh
2901sé de shlait orm.


2902
2903

But do bhuaidh sé sa rith orm. Ghabhadar de chosaibh
2904i gclainn Israéil, trampled on.


2905
2906

Ag gabháil salm, reciting psalms. Dán a ghabháil,
2907to recite a poem. Gabháil do láimh, to undertake (or
2908ar láimh). G. do chlochaibh ann, to stone him. But g.
2909de dhóirnibh ann, to thump him with the fists.


2910
2911

When there is a question of mode or manner do
2912should be used; e.g. do shiubhal mo chos; bás do'n
2913ghorta; do ló agus d'oidhche.


2914
2915

But when the idea in the preposition is partitive,
2916i.e. when it is the same as the idea in the English
2917preposition "off," de is used.


2918
2919

The beating is given "off" the fists, whereas the
2920beating is not given off the stones.


2921
2922

Gabháil le n-ais, to put up with; to brook; to
2923tolerate. Is dóich liom go fuil a lán acu ná geóbhadh
2924smacht le n-ais (T.B.C., p. 37).
2925


L. 56


2926

Gach aon, every. D'imthigh sé an bóthar siar agus gach
2927aon sgread aige, "having every scream," i.e.
2928screaming continuously.


2929
2930

Agus gach aon bhúirth acu, "and they having every
2931roar"; i.e. and they sending forth a succession of
2932roars. The Irish construction fastens the attention
2933of the reader or listener on the energy of each roar
2934in succession in a way which cannot be reproduced
2935in English.


2936
2937

Gainmheach, a sandy desert; gen. gainmhe (pron. "gainí").
2938Fásach is a place which is deserted and consequently
2939overgrown with wild vegetation. Fású, the act of
2940depopulating.


2941
2942

Gaisge. Ag foghluim ghaisge, lit., learning valour;
2943i.e. acquiring the accomplishments of a military hero,
2944especially skill in the use of weapons and in the per-
2945formance of military feats.


2946
2947

Gal, valour, prowess. Ar ghalaibh aonfhir, in single combat.
2948Cómhrac aonfhir, a duel; less commonly cómhrac
2949déise.


2950
2951

Gan. Do fágadh an túr gan críochnú, unfinished.


2952
2953

B'é an droch ghníomh san fé ndeár gan freagra
2954theacht (Sg. III. 362). Here the phrase fé ndeár gan is
2955the equivalent of "prevented."


2956
2957

Níor fhéad sé gan bheith ag cuimhneamh ar, etc. "He
2958was not able not to be"… i.e., he could not help
2959thinking of… An fhaillighe a bhí déanta aige agus
2960gan an t-árthach a thógaint. Here agus gan is the
2961same in effect as the English "by not." Cad 'n-a
2962thaobh dó gan bheith annso? Why is he absent?


2963
2964

Do stad Bran gan dul thar abhainn; lit., Bran
2965stopped without going across the river; i.e. refrained
2966from going, etc. Níor chuaidh B. thar abhainn would
2967not express the same meaning. The former statement
2968leaves the impression that there was some secret
2969influence which prevented him.
2970


L. 57


2971

Ganachúise, scarcity. The opposite is flúirse; adjectives,
2972ganachúiseach, flúirseach. Ag dul i nganachúisighe,
2973getting scarcer.


2974
2975

Gaoth. Ag leogaint na gaoithe isteach, talking volubly
2976and foolishly.


2977
2978

Gasta, skilled. Beart ghasta, a clever stratagem.


2979
2980

Geal. Ní'lim geal duit is a common expression,
2981signifying "I do not feel well disposed towards
2982you.


2983
2984

Gealacán. Ar gh. a dhá ghlún; in this phrase gealacán
2985is the white spot which the kneeling causes on the
2986cap of each knee.


2987
2988

Gealaigh, dat. of gealach, the moon. Ar gealaigh is stronger
2989than ar buile. The two are often combined… ar
2990buile agus ar gealaigh, "mad and lunatic"; raving
2991mad.


2992
2993

Geall, a hostage; gen. gill.


2994
2995

Geamhar, grass-corn.


2996
2997

Geantraighe, laughing music; music which caused
2998immoderate laughter.


2999
3000

Gearb-chluasach, with jagged ears. Gearb, a scab.


3001
3002

Géarchúis, critical acumen.


3003
3004

Géarleanmhaint is not a natural Irish word. It was
3005"built" recently on the model of the English word
3006"persecution" or the Latin word persecutio, and
3007it means merely "following sharply." If a native
3008Irish speaker wished to say that someone was per-
3009secuting him, he would say tá sé am' chrádh, or am'
3010chiapadh, or tá sé ag cur orm, or tá sé am' mhilleadh,
3011or táim marbh aige, etc.


3012
3013

Gearra-, as a prefix to nouns, means "middling"
3014"average," "medium-sized." Gearra-bhuidhean, 'a
3015medium-sized body of troops; gearra-chuid, a
3016middling share; gearra-chaile, a little girl of twelve
3017or fourteen years; gearra-thamall, a considerable
3018time; gearra-mhála, a medium-sized bag. Gearra-
3019scoil, a hedge school.
3020


L. 58


3021

Gearraim, cut. Ní'l aon aimsir gearrtha amach dom
3022chuige sin, i.e. cut out, marked out, appointed.


3023
3024

Géaruighim. Do ghéaruigh beirt acu sa tsiubhal (Sg. I. 25),
3025two of them quickened their pace. Do ghéaruigh sé
3026madra donn liom, he "set" a brown dog at
3027me.


3028
3029

Geas, a prohibition, or the thing prohibited.


3030
3031

Thus, is geas duit teacht and táir fé gheasaibh
3032gan teacht have exactly the same meaning.


3033
3034

Col is the word used to express the violation of a
3035geas. Bheadh col déanta acu ar na geasaibh, would
3036have violated the bonds. It was a col geise, for
3037instance, regarding the guest-house of the Cork
3038monastery to prepare it for one guest (see An
3039Craos-Deamhan).


3040
3041

Géibhinn, oppression, hardships, persecution, suffering.


3042
3043

Géillsine, the duty which a subject owes to his king.


3044
3045

The person who owed the allegiance was also called
3046géillsine.


3047
3048

Géimrigh. Ag g., lowing, bellowing, the sounding of
3049horns. Géim bó, the lowing of a cow. Géimreach,
3050continuous lowing or sounding of horns.


3051
3052

Geinteach. Duine g., a gentile.


3053
3054

Geóbhad, I shall go; ní gheóbhad, I shall not go. Gheóbhad,
3055I shall find or get; ní bhfaghad, I shall not get. Ní
3056bhfaighir dul, you shall not be permitted to go.


3057
3058

Giollanradh, boys. A collective noun. Other similar
3059words are macradh, sons; ingheanradh, daughters;
3060marcradh, horsemen, "cavalry." Giollanradh also
3061means the rank and file of an army.


3062
3063

Glan. Ualach de'n órna ghlan (Sg. III. 322), of the cleaned
3064barley; not glanta. Similarly, tá sé socair, lán,
3065folamh, etc., agam, not soearuighthe, líonta, folmhuighthe.


3066
3067

Glaodhach. Nuair ab é toil Dé glaodhach air; a usual
3068Irish way of saying "when he died."


3069
3070

Note the use of "é," although toil is a fem.
3071noun.
3072


L. 59


3073

The word glaoidh is sometimes followed by ar,
3074sometimes by chun. Again, it may govern its object
3075directly.


3076
3077

Do ghlaoidh sé ar bheirt acu, he shouted at them.


3078
3079

Do ghlaoidh sé chuige beirt acu, he summoned them
3080to his presence.


3081
3082

Do glaodhadh m'ainm, my name has been called.


3083
3084

Do glaodhadh orm, someone has called me.


3085
3086

Gléas, organisation. The arrangement of parts as they
3087constitute a whole. Do ghléasadar a slóighte, they
3088put their hosts in order; they "dressed" their ranks.


3089
3090

The word gléas is very extensively used to express
3091the idea of arrangement of means to an end, especially
3092in the case of instrumental means, such, for example,
3093as the various parts of a clock. The clock would be
3094a bad one if the gléas were defective.


3095
3096

Gléas is the Irish word which answers to the English
3097word "system."


3098
3099

There is another word, gréas, which has also the
3100idea of system in accordance with which orna-
3101mentation is made, in tracery, or in engraving, or
3102in painting.


3103
3104

Gleic, a struggle in which strength is contested.


3105
3106

Gléigeal. An Slánuightheóir gléigeal is a common ex-
3107pression.


3108
3109

Gliúmáil, spreading the hands and groping in the dark.


3110
3111

Gloistí! An exclamation which means "d'ye hear that!"


3112
3113

Gluaireán, murmuring, complaining.


3114
3115

Gluais. This word is sometimes used in a transitive
3116sense; cad a ghluais sibh? What has caused you
3117to start? (Guaire, 180).


3118
3119

Glúin, a knee. I have never heard glún as a
3120nominative case. Nom. glúin; gen. glún; dat.
3121glúin; plu. glúinc, glún, glúinibh.


3122
3123

Feacadh glún, "the bending of a knee"; a genu-
3124flection. Glúin also means a degree in genealogy or
3125consanguinity.
3126


L. 60


3127

Gné. Do b'uasal gné, of noble aspect. The nominative
3128of quality.


3129
3130

Gnó, plu. gnótha and gnóthaí. Gnóthaí creidimh, religious
3131observances. Gnóthaí árdshagairt, the functions of a
3132high-priest. There is a better word for "functions,"
3133but it is not in common use; viz. dán; dán is singular,
3134but is a collective noun.


3135
3136

Gnóthaí ceannaidheachta, mercantile pursuits.


3137
3138

D'aon ghnó, purposely. The phrase may be used
3139as a substantive, as dheineadar an d'aon ghnó go
3140maith (Lughaidh Mac Con, 59), they kept up the pre-
3141tence well.


3142
3143

Further examples of phrases used as substantives
3144are… an cur thré chéile, the confusion; an cos
3145anáirde, the gallop; an dul amú, the aimlessness.


3146
3147

Gnúis, the face as giving expression to the mind and
3148its passions or energies; the equivalent of the Latin
3149vultus. Ceannacha, the features, pronounced ceannatha,
3150accent on the second syllable.


3151
3152

Snuadh, or snó, the appearance of the face as
3153far as it denotes health or the opposite. Snó na
3154déarca, a look of want.


3155
3156

Gnaoi, the appearance of the face when pleased;
3157the "expression" —


3158
3159

"Gur bh'fhearr liom a seasamh a's sgáil a gnaoi
3160'Ná Síle 's dá mbeadh aici an Mhágach."


3161
3162

— Old Song.


3163
3164

Go gives to the adjective a superlative meaning. Tá an
3165capall go maith agat is much stronger than tá capall
3166maith agat; an excellent horse.


3167
3168

So, 'ghá onórú go h-árd denotes more than
3169"honouring him highly." The true thought is "up
3170to (the full idea of) high"; i.e. in the highest degree.


3171
3172

Goire, nearness. Ná tar i ngoire na teine.


3173
3174

Goireacht, proximity. Nuair a bhí sé sa ghoireacht cheart
3175dó (Sg. III. 374), lit., in the proper nearness; i.e.
3176when he had come near enough to use the sling properly.
3177


L. 61


3178

Goirgeach, exceedingly irritable; ready to fly into a passion
3179at the slightest provocation.


3180
3181

Goltraighe, weeping music; music which set people
3182weeping in an uncontrollable manner.


3183
3184

Gradam denotes power and majesty combined. There
3185is no single English word for it. "Pomp and cir-
3186cumstance."


3187
3188

Graidhn, affection. A ghraidhn, my darling, a quite common
3189expression of endearment.


3190
3191

Mo ghraidhn (croidhe) é, expresses strong sympathy.


3192
3193

Gráin. There is no English word strong enough to ex-
3194press the meaning. It denotes a combination of
3195anger, hatred and disgust.


3196
3197

Gráinseachán, roasted corn.


3198
3199

Grástamhail, of a mild or gentle disposition. The idea
3200it denotes is not at all similar to the English "grace-
3201ful" or "gracious." "Well-disposed" comes near
3202to it.


3203
3204

Greann, affection. The following preposition is ar.


3205
3206

Sidé mo mhac dílis ar a bhfuil mo ghreann, on
3207whom my affection is fixed.


3208
3209

Greannmhar, queer, comical, peculiar, etc.; not "witty."


3210
3211

Greanta, resplendent; splendid; lit. polished with
3212sand.


3213
3214

Gréithre, endowments, gifts.


3215
3216

The sing. gréith does not appear to be used. The
3217word tabharthas is used instead.


3218
3219

Grian. Roimh dhul gréine féi (Sg. III. 299); lit., before
3220the going of the sun under, i.e. before sunset.


3221
3222

Grianfhuilt, shining like the sun. Réiltean ghréinfhuilt,
3223a comet.


3224
3225

Grianleac, a sun-dial; gcn. gréinlice; dat. gréinlic.


3226
3227

Gríosach, burning cmbers. Císte gríosaigh, a cake baked
3228on or under hot embers.


3229
3230

Groidhe. Fear g., a man of big and powerful physique.


3231
3232

Cumasach, possessing great physical strength.


3233
3234

Cúmtha córach; the two words generally go together


L. 62


3235

in order to express the ideas of well-formed and
3236well-proportioned.


3237
3238

The best English word for córach is "shapely."


3239
3240

Guais, a painful predicament, an agonising position.


3241
3242

Árd-ghuais, great anguish.


3243
3244

Guith, a public reproach. (Sg. IV. 486.)


3245
3246

Gunta, astute.


3247
3248

Gustal, "means." Acfuinn expresses a larger amount
3249of means than gustal. One may be fairly well off
3250without being acfuinneach. A person without gustal
3251is in a bad way.


3252
3253

Dhein sé as a ghustal féin é, out of his own resources.


3254
3255

Guth. Chuireadar guth ar an ndán, "they put voice on
3256the poem," i.e. they sang it to music.


3257
3258

H-éidir.


3259
3260

"Móra dhuit-se, a éinín, atá ag léimrigh ó chrann
3261go crann,
3262Dá n-innsinn brígh mo sgéil duit, ní h-éidir
3263ná déanfá rún."


3264
3265

"If I were to tell you the substance of my story,
3266I wonder would there be any danger that you would
3267not keep the secret."


3268
3269

The phrase ní h-éidir is not the same as ní féidir.
3270Ní h-éidir expresses the fact that the thing contem-
3271plated is very unexpected. For instance, a person
3272sees a horse stretched out motionless in a field, and
3273he says, ní h-éidir gur marbh a bheadh sé! Could it
3274be at all possible that it is dead he is!


3275
3276

There is a question implied in ní h-éidir. There
3277is no question implied in ní féidir. It is a statement
3278made with certainty.


3279
3280

"Anois, ó táim gabhtha, ní h-éidir
3281Go leogfá mé dhaoradh gan chúis." —


3282
3283

(Old Song).


3284
3285

Ní h-éidir corresponds exactly with the English
3286"can it be possible?"
3287


L. 63


3288

Iall bróige, a shoe-string.


3289
3290

Iarsma, the resultant.


3291
3292

"Is fada anonn a théighean iarsma an droch-bhirt"
3293(proverb). This is a splendid word for scientific
3294purposes.


3295
3296

Iarua, a great-grandson; from iar and ua.


3297
3298

Iasachta. Cine i., a foreign race of people.


3299
3300

Ídhbirt, a sacrifice; chun, not do; plu. ídhbearta.


3301
3302

Íde. destruction, annihilation.


3303
3304

Idir. Idir eagla agá namhaid roimis agus uraim agá
3305cháirdibh dó.


3306
3307

This idir is exactly the equivalent of the English
3308"what with."


3309
3310

Imdhéanamh, to make a summary, an account.


3311
3312

Imdhruidim, besiege; also imdhridim; d'imdhrid sé an
3313caisleán, lit., shut in.


3314
3315

Imealach, towards the border of a thing. Ná seasaimh
3316ró imealach ar an gclár san, don't stand too near
3317the edge of that board.


3318
3319

Imigéineamhail, remote, far in among the mountains or
3320wild places. A h-imigéin; lit., out of a distant
3321place; i.e. from afar.


3322
3323

Imirt. Ag imirt a n-anam, lit., playing their lives, i.e.
3324risking their lives, staking their lives.


3325
3326

Imirt (ar) is often used in the sense of "annoy-
3327ing" or "exercising influence on." Bhí droch nídh
3328eígin ag imirt air (Sg. III. 370). <The Irish word
3329for the play of children is súgradh.>


3330
3331

Imníomh, active earnestness; zeal; a mixture of care
3332and anxiety.


3333
3334

Imreasán, quarrelling.


3335
3336

Imtheacht. I lár na h-imtheachta (Sg. III. 361), in the
3337middle of the rushing movement. A man asks
3338another:


3339
3340

Ca bfuil an ghaoth ag séide? The other looks up
3341at the sky and says féach ar an imtheacht. Look at
3342the motion i.e. of the clouds.
3343


L. 64


3344

Imthigh ort. The "ort" adds emphasis to the command.
3345It literally means "ahead," "in the direction in front."


3346
3347

Imun, a hymn.


3348
3349

Inaistir, capable of journeying.


3350
3351

Inchinn mhaol; lit., a blunt brain, i.e., a stupid brain.


3352
3353

Inead, place. Fear inid an rí, the viceroy.


3354
3355

Inníor, the act of grazing.


3356
3357

Inntleacht, inventive faculty.


3358
3359

Ínse, alluvial land on the bank of a river; an "inch";
3360plu. ínseacha.


3361
3362

Intinn, a purpose. Ar an intinn gcéadna, to the same
3363purpose. An intinn atá at' aigne, the purpose which
3364is in your mind.


3365
3366

When intinn and aigne are thus contrasted intinn
3367means purpose, aigne means the mind in which the
3368purpose exists.


3369
3370

When not so contrasted intinn can mean mind and
3371aigne purpose.


3372
3373

Iodhna, battle lines; ranks in array; Lat., acies.


3374
3375

Iolardha, presenting great variety. Teangthacha i., diverse
3376tongues.


3377
3378

Ioldathach, many-coloured.


3379
3380

Iomarbhadh, rivalry.


3381
3382

Iomarbhas, sin; prevarication.


3383
3384

Iomarcach, excessive.


3385
3386

Iompáil, a revolution, whether in machinery or in the
3387government or social life of a country; plu. iompálacha.


3388
3389

Iompar. Long d'iompar, carry a ship; i.e. of water,
3390to float a ship. Beithidheach iompair, a beast of burthen.


3391
3392

Iompódh deiseal, the turn to the right.


3393
3394

Deiseal reilge, around a graveyard, keeping the
3395right hand towards the graveyard.


3396
3397

Iompuighim. D'iompuigh sé chuige, turned towards him.


3398
3399

D'iompuigh sé air, turned on him, i.e. in anger.


3400
3401

Iomroll, confusion, error, a false move in a game. Gan
3402iomroll (Sg. III. 344), without mistake. Iomroll aithne,
3403mistaken identity. Urchar iomroill, a wrong shot.
3404


L. 65


3405

Iomsuidhe, a siege.


3406
3407

Ionachas, expectation, hope founded on the probability
3408of something taking place.


3409
3410

Ionar, a tunic. Fiú an ionar a bhí laistigh d'á bhrat
3411(Sg. III. 375), even the tunic.


3412
3413

Ionarba, exile, banishment.


3414
3415

Ionfhuar, cool. Níos ionfhuaire, cooler.


3416
3417

Iongna. Níor bh'aon iongna iad 'ghá dhéanamh san
3418(Sg. III. 270); not níor bh'aon iongna gur dheineadar
3419é sin.


3420
3421

Iongna shaoghail, a world's wonder. But iongnaí
3422saoghail.


3423
3424

Ionmhuin. Má's ionmhuin leat me, if I have found favour
3425in thy sight; or, simply, if you love me.


3426
3427

A chara ionmhuin, my dear friend.


3428
3429

Ionnraic, upright, incorruptible.


3430
3431

Ionnsuighim, I charge, attack. D'ionnsuighdar an namhaid.


3432
3433

Ioruaidh. An I., Norway.


3434
3435

Iosgad, the back of the knee-joint. "His knees are
3436bending" is represented in Irish by tá an iosgad ag
3437lúbadh aige.


3438
3439

Iríre, public resentment. I. na ndaoine, that feeling
3440of anger which is produced in the public mind by
3441oppression or treachery. (Cr. Mac Dé, I, 9.)


3442
3443

Is. Isé, etc., is frequently omitted in such sentences
3444as Cam a dhein an gníomh, because the position of
3445Cam at the beginning of the sentence shows that
3446the information is in the word Cam.


3447
3448

It is a mistake to say that the subject of the
3449sentence can ever come next to "is." The very nature
3450of "is" is to introduce the information at once, and
3451then the thing about which the information is given.
3452That is true, no matter whether the information
3453is definite or indefinite.


3454
3455

(a) "Who is John?"
3456"John is the King."
3457


L. 66


3458

Here the information is contained in the words
3459"the king," therefore they are the predicate in the
3460answer.


3461
3462

(b) "Who is the king?"
3463"John is the king."


3464
3465

In this answer the word "John" gives the in-
3466formation asked for, therefore the word "John"
3467is the true predicate, although it is the subject of
3468the sentence. Hence in English the words "John
3469is the king" can mean two entirely different things.
3470Now look at the Irish:-


3471
3472

(a) "Cé h-é Seághan?"
3473"An rí"; or, "Isé an rí é"; or, "Isé an
3474rí Seághan."


3475
3476

(b) "Cé h-é an rí?"
3477"Seághan"; or, "Isé Seághan é"; or, "Isé
3478Seághan an rí."


3479
3480

What immediately follows "is" is ipsofacto informa-
3481tion, no matter what the speaker intends. "Is" can
3482never be followed immediately by the subject of the
3483sentence, whether that subject be definite or indefinite.
3484Furthermore, "is" cannot be followed immediately
3485by any definite substantive except in the shape
3486of a pronoun. One cannot say "Is Seághan an rí."
3487One must say "Isé Seághan an rí." Whenever
3488"is" is to be followed by anything definite it must
3489always be is me, is tu, is é, is sibh, etc. Any of these
3490pronouns coming after "is" must always be in-
3491formation. A question is a demand for information.
3492(Me and tu are short when nominative to is, and
3493when they are in the objective case).


3494
3495

"Cé h-é an rí?"


3496
3497

"Isé Seághan an rí," or "Isé Seághan é."
3498


L. 67


3499

In this second answer the last "é" is the subject,
3500and the "é" of isé is the pronoun representing
3501Seághan, i.e. the information, i.e. the true predicate.
3502This can be shown by putting the question in another
3503way:-


3504
3505

"An é Seághan an rí?"


3506
3507

"Is é."


3508
3509

Here the "é" of "isé" gives the information
3510asked for about "an rí," i.e., it is the true predicate
3511in this answer.


3512
3513

But to the question "Cé h-é Seághan?" why can
3514I not answer "isé Seághan an rí?" Because "isé
3515Seághan an rí" is the same as "isé Seághan é."
3516What sort of an answer would that be to "Cé h-é
3517Seághan?"


3518
3519

"An é?"; "isé"; "ní h-é." The "é" in the
3520first of these represents the information asked for.
3521The "é" in "isé" is positive information given.
3522The "é" in "ní h-é" is negative information given.
3523This pronoun can never be anything but information
3524either asked for or given. It can never be the matter
3525about which information is given. That is it can
3526never be the subject. But no definite personal thing
3527can follow "is" except in the shape of a pronoun.
3528Therefore a definite subject can never follow "is"
3529immediately.


3530
3531

Information is capable of having many other definite
3532shapes besides the shape of a definite substantive.
3533"Conus atá an bhó?" That information may be
3534given in such an answer as "'n-a seasamh," or, "'n-a
3535luighe," or, "ag siubhal," etc. — the full answer being
3536"is 'n-a seasamh atá an bhó," etc. The information
3537is in the words "'n-a seasamh," but what is the thing
3538about which that information is given? One is
3539almost inevitably inclined to say "an bhó." The


L. 68


3540

true answer is that the matter about which the in-
3541formation is given is contained in the words "atá
3542an bhó." The statement "is 'n-a seasamh atá an bhó"
3543asserts the identity of the idea "'n-a seasamh" and
3544the idea "atá an bhó." The position in which the
3545cow is is her standing position.


3546
3547

That is to say, "is" must connect two ideas of
3548the same class, viz. two substantive ideas or two
3549modal ideas.


3550
3551

"Is ainmhighe an bhó," two substantive ideas.


3552
3553

"Is 'n-a seasamh atá an bhó," two modal ideas.


3554
3555

Hence, such a sentence as "is 'n-a seasamh an bhó"
3556has no meaning, for the cow herself is not in question.
3557It is her state that is in question.


3558
3559

Any difficulty experienced in mastering this
3560point is due to allowing the mind to rest on "an bhó,"
3561forgetting the distinction between "an bhó" and
3562"atá an bhó."


3563
3564

Unfortunately when learners find themselves face
3565to face with a difficulty, they rush to the English
3566in order to examine the apparently analogous con-
3567struction. They see, for example, "James is the
3568master" in answer to the question, "who is the
3569master?" In that answer "James" is the subject,
3570while the same word "James" is the information
3571given. Then they see that the Irish for "James is
3572the master," is "Isé Séamus an máighistir." Here
3573they see the information next to "is," where it ought
3574to be.


3575
3576

When they look to the question, "Who is James?"
3577they see in the English the very same answer, viz.
3578"James is the master." They put it into Irish as
3579"Isé Séamus an máighistir," as a matter of course.


3580
3581

But here they see that not "Séamus," but "an
3582máighistir" is the information, i.e. the predicate.


L. 69


3583

Then they find themselves driven to the conclusion
3584that in the case of definite subjects and predicates
3585the predicate can sometimes be away from "is"
3586and the subject next to "is."


3587
3588

The analogy is false. The English statement,
3589"James is the master," is the equivalent of any of
3590these three Irish statements:-


3591
3592

(1) Isé Séamus an máighistir.


3593
3594

(2) Isé an máighistir Séamus.


3595
3596

(3) Tá Séamus 'n-a mháighistir.


3597
3598

These three Irish statements are entirely and
3599essentially different, while the English has only the
3600one statement to express the three. Consequently
3601there is no help to be had from English analogies,
3602the reason being that there is only one verb "to be"
3603in English, whereas there are two in Irish.


3604
3605

The three big facts about those two Irish verbs are:-


3606
3607

(I) "Is" must connect two ideas of the same
3608kind, i.e. two substantives or two modes.


3609
3610

"Tá" must connect two ideas of different
3611kinds, i.e. a substantive and one of its modes.


3612
3613

(2) The information must always come next to "is."


3614
3615

Is ainmhighe bó.


3616
3617

Is 'n-a seasamh atá an bhó.


3618
3619

(3) The true subject must always come next to
3620"tá"


3621
3622

Tá an bhó 'n-a seasamh.


3623
3624

Íseal. Os íseal, silently; in secret; unknown to any
3625person. Os árd, openly; manifestly; out loud.


3626
3627

Istigh. Tá sé istigh is used to signify "he is in prison."


3628
3629

Amach and isteach are used similarly for "out of"
3630and "into prison."


3631
3632

Ithir, the soil or mould in which crops are sown.


3633
3634

Lá. Do thárla, lá, etc. It happened one day. Note: no
3635preposition before "lá." Ar feadh an dá lá. There


L. 70


3636

is no such Irish as trí laethanta. It is dhá lá, trí lá,
3637cheithre lá, etc., throughout all the numbers. There
3638is dó nú trí laethanta; but then laethanta is gen. plu.


3639
3640

Aon lá amháin is only used when it is necessary
3641to distinguish the "one day" from more days than one.


3642
3643

An seacht lá, the seven days, i.e. one period of
3644seven days.


3645
3646

Na seacht laethanta would only be used when seven
3647periods of one day each were meant.


3648
3649

Labhairt. The word has a wider signification than the
3650English word "speak." Do labhair an trúmpa, the
3651trumpet sounded.


3652
3653

Lag. Beart lag, a mean action, a low action. Ba lag an
3654bheart duit é, it was a "low-down" thing for you to do.


3655
3656

Lagsprideach, weak-spirited. Lagspridighe is the sub-
3657stantive. The termination -ighe is the equivalent
3658of the English -ness. The termination -idhe expresses
3659the idea of an agent, and corresponds to the English
3660-er; e.g. robálaidhe, a robber; fánaidhe, a wanderer, etc.


3661
3662

Láithreán, a level open space, not too wide.


3663
3664

Lámh. I never see lámha written as the genitive of lámh.


3665
3666

I have always heard it spoken.


3667
3668

Lámh le láimh, hand to hand. This Irish phrase
3669is very old —


3670
3671

Dá bhfeicfinn-se Oscar agus Dia
3672Lámh le láimh ar Cnoc na bhFian —
3673Dá bhfeicfinn-se Oscar ar lár
3674Déarfinn gur bh'fhear láidir Dia!


3675
3676

Cuir-se Beniamin ar mo láimh-se (Sg. I. 93), "on
3677my hand"; i.e. so that I shall be responsible for
3678him to you. Na fir a bhí fé n-a láimh, under his command.


3679
3680

Le. "Ná bídhidh liom," ar seisean (Sg. III. 297). The
3681people put this into English by "don't ye be at me,"
3682i.e. let me alone. Leog dom féin is another form
3683(emphasis on dom).
3684


L. 71


3685

Do labhair séle n-a mhac, le Iónatan (Sg. IV. 381); not
3686le n-a mhac Iónatan. The preposition must be repeated.


3687
3688

Seo mar atá le déanamh agat, this is how you are
3689to proceed.


3690
3691

leaba iompair, a litter.


3692
3693

leabhair, limber; bending softly and freely in all directions.


3694
3695

Leac chloiche, a flag of a stone, i.e. a flag-stone.


3696
3697

This "qualificative genitive" is common in Irish-
3698English; cf. a rascal of a thief, a fool of a man, a
3699botch of a shoe-maker, etc.


3700
3701

Leaca, a sloping plain; the side of a mountain.


3702
3703

Leacht, a monument over a grave.


3704
3705

Leadradh, a severe thrashing. It is not a borrowing of
3706the English word "leathering." The Irish word was
3707in common use centuries before there was an English
3708language.


3709
3710

Leamhnú Dé, the equivalent of the English "Divine
3711Providence"; also leómhnú.


3712
3713

Leanaim. Lean air sin, continue at the object of the
3714action. Lean de sin, continue at the action itself.


3715
3716

Leanbh mic, a male child. <Mac mic, or inghean mic, a
3717son's child.>


3718
3719

Leas is a course of action which redounds to a person's
3720benefit. There is no single English word to express
3721it. Perhaps the nearest rendering of dein do leas
3722agus ná h-imthigh, is: have sense and do not go.


3723
3724

The opposite idea is expressed by the word aimhleas.
3725Aimhleas is an action, or a course of conduct, which
3726leads a person to his ruin. It is not the ruin itself.


3727
3728

Duine aimhleasta is a person who has a peculiar
3729talent for doing something to his disadvantage. One
3730who is pervcrse.


3731
3732

Aimhleas is often used to express the demoralisation
3733which is the result of scandal or bad example; e.g.
3734Seachain droch chómhluadar nú déanfir t'aimhleas.


3735
3736

The word "bane" comes near it in meaning, but
3737it covers only a very small portion of the ground.
3738


L. 72


3739

Leath, half. Greim aige ar leathláimh air, having a hold
3740of him by one of his hands.


3741
3742

The fundamental meaning of leath is not a "half,"
3743but a side — Lat., latus. Hence, the true sense of
3744leathlámh, leathshúil, leathcheann, etc., is the hand, eye,
3745head, etc., at one side. Thus the apparent absurdity
3746of "half-hand," etc., disappears.


3747
3748

Leathchuma. L. dhéanamh orm, to take a mean advantage of
3749me. Búntáiste bhreith orm is used in much the same
3750sense.


3751
3752

Léic, a flaw.


3753
3754

Leicineach, mumps.


3755
3756

Leicthe, frail, delicate.


3757
3758

Leigheas. In English a person is cured of a wound; in
3759Irish he is cured from it. Duine do leigheas ó nimh.


3760
3761

Léir. Amach a lár ár namhad go léir (Sg. III. 297). Here
3762the words go léir refer, not to namhad, but to ár.
3763There is a question, not of "all our foes," but of the
3764foes of "us all."


3765
3766

Léiriú, the act of rendering a thing well-defined.


3767
3768

Léirsgrios teine agus fola, destruction by fire and sword.


3769
3770

Leith. I leith na láimhe deise, in the direction of the right
3771hand, i.e., to the right. Lámha is also quite common
3772as gen. of lámh.


3773
3774

Dul i leith Dé, to fall back upon God; to depend
3775on God; have recourse to God.


3776
3777

Leithéid. Is an individual copy of some individual thing,
3778i.e. "a like." One can say a leithéid d'fhear, "his
3779like of a man," or a leithéid eile d'fhear, "another
3780like of him." But, fear d'á leithéid is quite wrong,
3781since leithéid is not a class to which some individual
3782thing may belong.


3783
3784

One may say fear d'á shórd, or fear d'á shaghas.
3785Sórd is a class, leithéid is an individual. A leithéid
3786eile is, lit., "another such individual."


3787
3788

A leithéid seo. A common way of introducing a
3789subject; lit. "the like of this" i.e. "I wish to


L. 73


3790

say something and it is like this." The "a" is a
3791posscssive pronoun.


3792
3793

Leogaim. Ní leogfadh an rí do Dháibhid dul abhaile (Sg.
3794III. 375), the king would not let David go home. Of
3795course the meaning is that the king did not let him
3796go home. But in reality the true sense is that the
3797king was unwilling, and hence would not.


3798
3799

Irish speakers also say ní fhéadfinn, "I could not,"
3800when the English meaning is "I am not able." But,
3801in reality, the condition "if I were to try" is at the
3802bottom of the expression.


3803
3804

Leogfar bhur n-anam libh; lit. your life shall be let go
3805with ye, i.e. your lives shall be spared.


3806
3807

Leómhaim. Níor leómhaigh sé feuchaint i gcoinnibh Dé (Sg.
3808II. I), he did not dare.


3809
3810

Liam. Indeclinable. A Liam; Clann Liam Uí Bhuachalla,
3811etc.; so also, a Cholum; targaireacht Cholum Cille, etc.


3812
3813

Líne, a line; plu. línte or línteacha; not líntidhe.
3814Similarly for teine; teínte and teínteacha; and
3815léine; léinte and léinteacha.


3816
3817

Linn. Is any movement of a thing from one point to
3818another, or the lapse of the portion of time occupied
3819by the movement. Le linn na h-uaire, "with the
3820lapse of the time"; i.e. just at the time. When
3821two things move or occur le linn a chéile, they are
3822simultaneous. Le n-a linn sin, "with the passing
3823of that."


3824
3825

Líon. Do thánadar líon a slógh (Sg. III. 302); lit. the
3826full number of their forces, i.e. in full force. This
3827phrase is adverbial and tells how they came. A
3828similar construction occurs in English, e.g. "50,000
3829strong."


3830
3831

Líonmhaire and líonmhaireacht are both substantives and
3832can be used one for the other as such. Nuair a chuaidh
3833na daoine i líonmhaire(acht). Of course líonmhaire
3834is also the comparative of líonmhar.


3835
3836

Lóchaint, dawn; lit., "daying." Ar an lóchaint, at dawn.
3837


L. 74


3838

Lógh, something given in exchange for something else.


3839
3840

It is not a price paid for the thing, in the strict sense.
3841It may be of great deal more value than the price,
3842or of great deal less.


3843
3844

Loingeas, used as plu. of long. Trí loingeas chogaidh,
3845three ships of war. In some parts of the country the
3846word is singular and means "shipping."


3847
3848

Lorg. Ag l., searching for; ar l., on the track of.


3849
3850

Lorg-bhuidhean, a file of soldiers.


3851
3852

Luacht saothair, a reward.


3853
3854

Luaithreach, dust.


3855
3856

Luas, speed. Do ghluais na teachtairí ar luas, with all
3857speed.


3858
3859

Luath-inntinneach, quick-tempered.


3860
3861

The opposite is fadaradhnach, patient, "longheaded."


3862
3863

Lúb ar lár, primarily, a stitch dropped in knitting.


3864
3865

Lúbaim, I bend.


3866
3867

Ní lúbtar é chun aithrighe (Sg. III. 367); i.e. made
3868repent of his purpose.


3869
3870

Lúbaire, a trickster, a person who will not act straight.


3871
3872

L. críochnuighthe, an accomplished hypocrite.


3873
3874

Lucht, people. A very useful word. It is indeclinable.
3875Lucht eolais, those who know, the authorities in such
3876cases. Lucht cimeádta, keepers, garrison. Lucht
3877cúlchainnte, back-biters.


3878
3879

Luighe, influence. Fé luighe a chainnte.


3880
3881

Luighe, an old term for an oath. Tugaidh bhúr luighe leis
3882sin, swear to that. Luighe n-éithigh, a false oath.


3883
3884

Luinithe, a churn staff. Any sort of a staff which works
3885like a piston-rod.


3886
3887

Lúithreacha, sinews; tendons.


3888
3889

Lútáil, the act of fawning like a dog.


3890
3891

Máchail, a stain, a defect. Gan mháchail, undamaged,
3892unmutilated.


3893
3894

Macsamhail (pronounced maeasamhail or macshamhail),
3895a copy. M. leabhair; m. eochrach, etc.
3896


L. 75


3897

Macleabhar is also used for a copy of a book. I
3898have never heard the word cóip used except in a
3899disparaging sense for "a class of people." An chóip
3900means "that vile lot," "that low class." Formerly
3901sliocht an leabhair was used to express "a copy of
3902the book."


3903
3904

Madartha, like a dog in fierceness and destructiveness.


3905
3906

Maghchromtha. The initial letter of this word is never
3907aspirated under any circumstances. Thus, muinntir
3908Maghchromtha; Aonach M.; siar ó M.; soir ó M. It
3909is of course an exceptional case.


3910
3911

"Biocáire bramánta an cholltair


3912
3913

A dhein roithleán de chaisleán Maghchromtha."


3914
3915

Maide is a large heavy beam, as compared with bata.


3916
3917

Maidhm, a victory; triumph.


3918
3919

Mainghín, or muinighin, confidence. M. tseasmhach, firm
3920trust. The word is sometimes used in the sense of
3921"a speculation."


3922
3923

Is daor an mhainghín é is a common expression. A
3924person puts himself to great cost in order to procure
3925something in which he "trusts" for profitable results.
3926He finds that he has made a mistake. He has "paid
3927too much for his whistle," and is daor an mhainghín
3928é. The people translate it by, "it is a dear bargain."
3929Muinighin as Dia, not i nDia.


3930
3931

Maise, beauty of appearance. The word has a great
3932many different meanings. It runs through as wide
3933a field as does the English word "taste." But
3934maise pertains to the eye, as "taste" does to the
3935palate.


3936
3937

Ba mhaith an mhaise aige é, "well became him"
3938is what the people say. It is often equivalent to "he
3939rose to the occasion."


3940
3941

Ní maith an mhaise agat é, you have acquitted your-
3942self badly. Ní ró-mhaith an mhaise reacaire atá ort-
3943sa (Guaire, 190), you look a rather unprepossessing
3944reciter.
3945


L. 76


3946

Maiseamhlacht, beauty and tastefulness combined.


3947
3948

Maith. Ar mhaithe leó féin, bent on their own advantage.
3949Ar mhaithe, purpose. Mar mhaithe, fact.


3950
3951

"Mar mhaithe leis féin a dheinean an eat crónán."


3952
3953

Go maith after an adjective means "very" — tréith
3954go maith, very weak. Beó go maith, very much
3955alive.


3956
3957

Nách maith has at times a peculiar meaning. "Cad
3958n-a thaobh ná deinean tú rud ar do mháthair?" "Nách
3959maith ná deinean tú féin rud ar do mháthair?"
3960i.e. "see how well you yourself do not obey your
3961mother."


3962
3963

The nách maith here means "how true it is." (cf.
3964Séadna, p. I.)


3965
3966

Mé ag déanamh eólais isteach i gCúige Uladh do
3967mhór-shluagh namhad — agus nára mhaith agam! (T.B.C.,
3968p. 41)… "and no thanks to me," i.e., in spite of
3969my own will.


3970
3971

Maithe móra, distinguished personages. A very old
3972phrase, but still in common use.


3973
3974

The second syllable is broad (maitha).


3975
3976

Cros mhaith mhór, a "good big cross," i.e., a rather
3977large cross.


3978
3979

Clocha maithe troma, stones which are rather
3980heavy.


3981
3982

Malairt. Ar a mhalairt de chuma, lit. its opposite of
3983a manner, i.e. in an entirely different manner.


3984
3985

Note that ar is the preceding preposition in Irish.


3986
3987

Bhí a mhalairt de chúram ortha (Sg. III. 313), they
3988had something else in mind. The a before mhalairt
3989is a possessive pronoun representing the idea of their
3990"interference," and possessing malairt., lit., there
3991was its opposite of care on them.


3992
3993

Thabharfadh sé a mhalairt sin le rádh dhóibh, something
3994different from that… but generally = the opposite
3995of that.
3996


L. 77


3997

Malluighthe, wicked, malicious, malignant. The word
3998is used to express "ill-tempered," e.g. gadhairín
3999malluighthe, a vicious little dog. The final syllable
4000of the word is broad.


4001
4002

Maoineachas, a feeling of remorse caused by having
4003offended a valued friend. It does not mean regret
4004in general. The word for the latter is cathú.


4005
4006

Maoithóglach, a soft young fellow.


4007
4008

Maolú, a blunting of edge; a relaxation of zeal; a
4009cooling of heat. M. ar theinneas, a mitigation of
4010pain.


4011
4012

Mar. D'fhan Rút mar a raibh aici (Sg. III. 322). She
4013could stay mar a raibh sí, without staying mar a raibh
4014aici, i.e. she could remain in the same place, though
4015not in the same position.


4016
4017

Is truagh liom mar a dheineas rí de Shaul (Sg. III.
4018365). Here mar is the equivalent of "the fact that"
4019(see "Conus") — Is ana-mhaith liom mar a labhras,
4020I'm very glad I spoke.


4021
4022

Marbhna, an elegy or death-song.


4023
4024

Marbhuightheach, murderous. Iaracht mh. do thabhairt fé
4025dhuine.


4026
4027

Marcshluagh, a force of cavalry.


4028
4029

Marthanach, long living. Buan means lasting without
4030any special regard to the idea of living.


4031
4032

Meabhair chinn, genius, talent, mental capacity.


4033
4034

Meadh, a pair of scales; gen. meadha; dat. mig.


4035
4036

"Táir meaidhte sa mhig agus easnamh fághalta
4037ionnat," thou art weighed in the balance and
4038found wanting.


4039
4040

Meanma. The word includes courage and energy and
4041spirits. It has sometimes a special signification —
4042e.g. m. na fáigeadóireachta (Sg. IV. 384); the
4043"impulse" or "influence" of the prophesying. Both
4044the word and its meaning are well known in Irish
4045thought, both ancient and modern. It is used to
4046signify some sort of secret influence or "wireless


L. 78


4047

telegraphy" passing from the mind of one person
4048to the mind of another when one or both are suffer-
4049ing or excited.


4050
4051

Mear-losgadh, burning with energy.


4052
4053

Méaróg cloiche, a little stone which can be thrown with
4054the finger.


4055
4056

Mearathal (generally written mearbhall), mistake, confusion.


4057
4058

M. tuisgiona, an error of judgement (T.B.C., 48).


4059
4060

Mearthall aigne, mystification of mind. Measgán
4061mearaidhe is a hallucination. Ar mearaidhe, bewildered;
4062beside oneself.


4063
4064

Measa. Níos measa and níosa mheasa are both in use.
4065The latter implies a progressiveness in the evil.


4066
4067

Tá sé níos measa, it is worse. Tá sé níosa mheasa,
4068it has become worse.


4069
4070

Meastar, it is generally believed, it is a general opinion.


4071
4072

Méid. Isé méid a bhí aige dhíobh ná deich míle fhichead
4073fear. The word expresses magnitude in number
4074as well as in size.


4075
4076

Meilbhíneach, a cringing fellow.


4077
4078

Méilim, I bleat. Caoire ag méiligh.


4079
4080

Meirgeach, rusty.


4081
4082

Meisce, drunkenness. M. chodlata, the dizziness which
4083is caused by an unhealthy sleep, or by want of sleep.


4084
4085

Méisgreach, full of scars.


4086
4087

Méithreas, grossness, fatness. M. talmhan, the fat of
4088the land.


4089
4090

Meón, natural disposition.


4091
4092

Siné an meón a thug Dia dhom is what people say
4093when they wish to put the blame of any of their faults
4094on their inborn qualities.


4095
4096

It is quite a different word from méinn, intention,
4097sometimes an acquired disposition. Is méinn liom
4098machtnamh, I wish to reflect.


4099
4100

Mian may mean a desire, or the thing desired.


4101
4102

Mianfuíach, gasping, gaping, yawning.


4103
4104

Mí-bhuidheach, ungrateful.
4105


L. 79


4106

Míchéadtach. The nearest English word is "indignant."


4107
4108

Míchiall, the absence of good sense; unwisdom. An
4109entirely different thing from folly.


4110
4111

Mí-iompar, misconduct. Iompair thu féin, conduct
4112yourself.


4113
4114

Millteach, destructive. Often pronounced méilteach.


4115
4116

Mion. Go mion, in minute detail.


4117
4118

Mion minic is the equivalent of the English
4119"often and often." Sometimes go mion agus go
4120minic.


4121
4122

Mionán gabhair (Sg. III. 297). Mionán is a kid, but the
4123word gabhair is often added, just as the Irish for an
4124egg is very often ubh circe, not simply ubh. Similarly,
4125meigiol gabhair.


4126
4127

Miota. M. beaga, small bits.


4128
4129

Mírbhuilteach, often equivalent to the English word
4130"extraordinary."


4131
4132

Míriaghalta, immoral.


4133
4134

Misde. Ní misde a rádh go raibh, there is no harm in
4135saying there was, i.e. the thing may not be very
4136certain, but you are safe in saying it.


4137
4138

Ní misde a rádh ná go raibh, you may say there
4139was — i.e. there certainly was. The ná removes all
4140doubt and intensifies the expression. Ní misde dhom
4141a rádh go bhfuilim buidheach díot; dhomh should not be
4142used here; it would mean, there is nothing against
4143my being grateful to you. Omit dhom, and insert ná.


4144
4145

Mithid. The following is an expression in common
4146use:-


4147
4148

Táim cortha ó bheith ag feitheamh led' mhithidíbh, I
4149am tired with waiting for your pausings.


4150
4151

Ach! 'siad na mithidí iad! Addressed to a person
4152who pauses for this and for that, while he risks miss-
4153ing his train, etc.


4154
4155

Móide. Ní móide go is exactly the English phrase "may
4156be" or "perhaps" in a negative sense.


4157
4158

Isé is dóichighe is the opposite.
4159


L. 80


4160

Iseadh is dóichighde, the greater is the probability;
4161lit., it is so it is the more likely.


4162
4163

Ní móide aon fhocal de'n bhfírinne bheith ann; it
4164is not impossible that there is not any word of the
4165truth in it.


4166
4167

This gives exactly the force of ní móide go bhfuil
4168as distinguished from b'fhéidir ná fuil. It is a very
4169nice distinction.


4170
4171

Moladh, arbitration. Also, act of praising.


4172
4173

Mór. Ní mór gur bh'fhéidir, it would have been scarcely
4174possible. Ní mór gur cuma liom, I don't much care
4175I hardly care.


4176
4177

Is mór agam-sa é, I hold it in high esteem. The
4178opposite is Is beag agam é.


4179
4180

Móráil, exaltation of mind. The opposite is ceann fé.


4181
4182

Tá ceann fé air, he is crestfallen.


4183
4184

Mórchúis, disdain, a manifestation of contempt
4185for others. Mórtais, elation, the feeling of intoxication
4186which success gives. Maoidheamh, boastfulness. Mór-
4187is-fiú, conceit, vanity. Mustar, ostentation.


4188
4189

Mórdháil, a great meeting, a feis, a parliament. Dis-
4190tinguish from móráil.


4191
4192

Mothalach, bushy, hairy, fleecy.


4193
4194

Mothú, perceive, notice, feel. The word has also
4195a special meaning, viz., the act of bewitching,
4196injury done to a person by the influence of
4197supernatural beings, or "overlooking" by fairies, etc.


4198
4199

Ciorbhadh agus mothú ort! a common imprecation.


4200
4201

Múdhorn, ankle.


4202
4203

Muicidhe, a swineherd.


4204
4205

Muin, the junction of the neck and the back.


4206
4207

"On the pig's back" as a synonym for success
4208is slang in English. In Irish it is not slang. The
4209foundation of the Irish expression is the fact that
4210saddles are made of pigskin.


4211
4212

Ar muin mairc a chéile, in a confused mass on top
4213of each other.
4214


L. 81


4215

Muinnteartha, friendly; not cáirdeamhail. Daoine muinn-
4216teartha, friends, whether relatives or not.


4217
4218

Cáirde is not a common expression in the mouths
4219of speakers.


4220
4221

Muirighean, a burthen. Agus gan tríocha céad ortha…
4222nách muirighean aigne agus meabhrach cinn do'n fhear
4223is treise bunús (T.B.C., p. 38). As much as his mind
4224and head sense can do; i.e. which will tax all the
4225resources, both of mind and memory, of a man of
4226the strongest ability.


4227
4228

Múirneach, heavy, burthensome.


4229
4230

Múr, a wall; plu. múrtha. The word is applied to any
4231enclosing fence. Múr teine, an enclosing circle of
4232fire.


4233
4234

Mura or mara. Nú marab é sin é, or else.


4235
4236

Ná go. Ní fheicim-se ná go bhfuil, "I don't see but that
4237there is" — i.e. as far as I can see, there is.


4238
4239

Nádúr. Thug sé srian do'n nádúr a bhí istigh 'n-a chroidhe
4240(Sg. I. 101), natural affection. Leanbh ana-nádúrtha
4241means a very affectionate child, i.e. affectionate towards
4242parents and relatives; cf. an gníomh malluighthe mí-
4243nádúrtha, p. 103, i.e. an act opposed to the dictates
4244of nature.


4245
4246

Náire, shame. This word was formerly used in a good
4247sense. It was then somewhat equivalent to "sensitive-
4248ness."


4249
4250

Naimhdas, or naimhdeas, enmity.


4251
4252

N-ar (pron. nrr). An mhuinntir n-ar baineadh a radharc
4253díobh (Sg. I. 29), whose sight had been taken from them.


4254
4255

This is a usual Irish relative construction and should
4256be studied closely.


4257
4258

Tar éis na h-oidhche n-ar taisbeánadh na h-aislingí
4259dhóibh (Sg. I. 80), after the night when the visions were
4260shown to them.


4261
4262

This relative, n-a, n-ar, has the force of "regard-
4263ing whom." An slánuightheóir n-a raibh an chine daona


L. 82


4264

ag feitheamh le n-a theacht (Sg. I. 114), regarding whom
4265(it is to be said) the human race were waiting for
4266his arrival.


4267
4268

Nasgadh, a binding, a fastening of one thing to
4269another.


4270
4271

Néall feirge, an access of anger.


4272
4273

Neamhamhgarach, pron. neav aungarach, having plenty of
4274everything.


4275
4276

Neamhchoitchianta, uncommon, peculiar.


4277
4278

Neamhmion, the opposite of "near"; lit. not niggardly.


4279
4280

Neamhnár, unreasonable.


4281
4282

Is neamhnár an gnó dhuit é, unblushing conduct
4283on your part. Nár is a thing to be disdained. From
4284it comes náire, a feeling of shame.


4285
4286

Neamh-thuirseach, fresh, in the sense of not being fatigued.


4287
4288

Surely a better word than friseáilte!


4289
4290

Fresh butter, meat, etc., is expressed by im úr,
4291feóil úr. The opposite word is guirt; feoil ghuirt,
4292salt meat.


4293
4294

Neart is frequently used in the sense of "permission."
4295Ní raibh neart d'aoinne dul ann.


4296
4297

Neart slógh, a military force.


4298
4299

Níba. Do dhruid sé i gcomhgar do Iósep. chun labhartha
4300níba shoiléire leis. Níba is past tense because do
4301d. ruid is past tense. Still níos soiléire would not
4302be bad Irish. The idea in it is true now as well as
4303it was true then.


4304
4305

Níba mhó refers to past time. Níos mó is used when
4306the time is present or future. Níosa mhó refers to a
4307progressive increase, present or future.


4308
4309

The first refers also to a hypothetical increase, e.g.:


4310
4311

1. Bhí sé níba mhó 'ná riamh.
4312Bheadh sé níba mhó dá, etc.


4313
4314

2. Tá sé níos mó 'ná, etc.


4315
4316

3. Dá gcuirfí tuille de'n nimh ann bheadh sé n-iba
4317mheasa.
4318


L. 83


4319

Nídh is a thing, and neamhnídh is the negation of nídh.
4320As a general rule I have heard rud applied
4321to a concrete, material thing, and nídh to a thing
4322in the abstract, or a "thing" in general. "All
4323things" is gach uile nídh, but "all these things"
4324(i.e. articles) is na rudaí seo go léir. Cur ar
4325neamhnídh, annihilate.


4326
4327

"One of two things" is nídh de dhá nídh, not aon
4328de dhá nídh! bainne agus neithe, "milk, etc."


4329
4330

An neamhnídh libh é? Do ye consider it a thing of
4331nothing?


4332
4333

Nighe, wash. To wash one's hands in, na lámha do nighe as.


4334
4335

Nimhneacht, venomousness.


4336
4337

Nósmhar, of civilised customs.


4338
4339

Múinte, well trained, of polished manners. Deagh-
4340bhéasach, of well-formed, good habits.


4341
4342

Nú, or. Often has the meaning "or else."


4343
4344

Cheapadar nár bh'fholáir dóibh an iarracht san do
4345dhéanamh nú go mbeadh clann Israéil agus a rí ró-
4346láidir dóibh (Sg. III. 370).


4347
4348

Nua. As a nua; lit., "out of its new," — i.e. afresh.


4349
4350

Obair. Cad é mar obair duit dul, etc. (Sg. III. 280),
4351what sort of conduct was it.


4352
4353

This sentence can be past or present according
4354as the sense requires.


4355
4356

Cad é mar obair duit é siúd a dhéanamh indé!


4357
4358

Cad é mar obair duit bheith 'ghá dhéanamh san
4359anois!


4360
4361

Ochlán, a groan. O. bróin, an overwhelming sorrow.


4362
4363

Oidheacht, a night's lodging.


4364
4365

Óigthighearna, a petty prince.


4366
4367

Oíle, oil. This is the ordinary word for oil. Ola is used
4368to signify holy oil.


4369
4370

Oilithre, a pilgrim; oilithreacht, a pilgrimage.


4371
4372

Oilteacht, manual skill, the result of training and
4373natural aptitude.
4374


L. 84


4375

Oinigh, generous. The gen. of oineach, generosity, which
4376is still a living word in poetical language.


4377
4378

A common form of entreaty, addressed to persons
4379of power, was, ar ghrádh th'oinigh.


4380
4381

Oineach also denotes personal influence, the personal
4382respect which is due to a man, either from his high
4383qualities or from his exalted position.


4384
4385

In old Irish there is a frequent expression — viz.
4386ní h-aithis dod' inchaibh (= dat. pl.). The meaning
4387is… It is no reproach to your dignity, it is no stain
4388upon your honour.


4389
4390

Oir. Fundamentally the verb expresses "fitness." One
4391of its secondary meanings is "necessity."


4392
4393

D'oirfadh dhom (or, oirean dom) dul go Corcaigh,
4394I want to go to Cork. Ní foláir dom is stronger. Ní
4395mór dom is weaker. Caithfad dul go C., I must go
4396to Cork, is very strong.


4397
4398

Eirigh ann má oirean duit, go there if it suits you.


4399
4400

Oirdheirc, illustrious; pronounced oireric.


4401
4402

Óirdniú, the act of solemnly ordaining or consecrating
4403a king.


4404
4405

Oiread, as much. Gan oiread agus aon fhear amháin
4406d'á shluagh do chailleamhaint, without losing as much
4407as one man of his army.


4408
4409

The English phrase "as much as" must at times
4410be put into Irish by oiread le, which has an entirely
4411different meaning — e.g. do dhéanfadh an fear san
4412oiread le beirt.


4413
4414

Gheóbhair uaim… oiread agus nár tugadh
4415ar dhán eile riamh fós (Guaire, p. 14). "As much
4416as has not been given," i.e., more than has been
4417given.


4418
4419

Oireasa. (oireasba), want of the necessaries of life.


4420
4421

Ola, oil. Crainn ola, olive-trees.


4422
4423

Olc. Ó is olc leat-sa é, since you disapprove of it.
4424Olc a dhéanamh ar dhuine, to do evil against a person.
4425Note ar. The word also means hydrophobia rabies.


L. 85


4426

Tá an gadhar ar olc, or tá olc ar an ngadhar. Chuir-
4427fadh an sgreadach ceóil sin olc ar an ngadhar, would
4428drive him mad.


4429
4430

The word olc followed by ó appears in another
4431idiom: Is olc uait-se a leithéid do chur i n-ár leith,
4432it ill becomes you to bring such a charge against us;
4433or, in the speech of the people, "'tis a bad trial of
4434you" to, etc.


4435
4436

Maitheas a' corp lár an uilc, good (coming) out
4437of the very midst of evil.


4438
4439

A' corp lár an dá olc. Note the gen. of the dual.
4440It is not an dá uilc, nor na ndá olc; cf. Tadhg an
4441dá thaobh.


4442
4443

Ollamhnacht, the profession of an ollamh or philosopher.


4444
4445

The word feallsamhnacht is absurd Irish for
4446"philosophy," unless the intention were to signify
4447that philosophy and falsehood are the same.


4448
4449

Ollmhaitheas, wealth, in the sense of valuable possessions,
4450such as clothing, cattle, furniture, etc.


4451
4452

Saidhbhreas connotes money, rather.


4453
4454

Órdú, order, arrangement. In órdú the matters placed
4455in order are not so interdependent as they are in
4456gléas (q.v.)


4457
4458

Osgail, armpit. Tá a lámha fé n-a osgail aige, he has
4459his arms folded.


4460
4461

Othras, a festering sore.


4462
4463

Patfhuar, lukewarm.


4464
4465

Pé olc maith é, whether ill or well, and no matter how
4466ill or well. Every shadow of the meaning of the words
4467in this English phrase is contained in the four Irish
4468words.


4469
4470

Peatuíol, petting, i.e., wanting to be petted.


4471
4472

Piarda, a monster. P. fir; p. de ghadhar mhór.


4473
4474

Piast; gen. péiste; dat. péist, any sort of worm,
4475a serpent. When it is a monster it is called
4476ollphiast.
4477


L. 86


4478

Píobán, the windpipe. The phrase ag stracadh na bpíobán
4479as a chéile is commonly used as the equivalent of
4480"tearing each other like dogs."


4481
4482

Píoch, a bud, a shoot; pl. píochana.


4483
4484

Pitrisg, a partridge.


4485
4486

Pléasg tóirthnighe, a clap of thunder.


4487
4488

In addition to meaning "explode," the word
4489pléasgadh also means "to strike fiercely." Chromadar
4490ar a chéile do phléasgadh.


4491
4492

Plúr; p. na h-oibre, the flower of the work, i.e. the
4493noblest part of the work.


4494
4495

Pobul, a congregation. Collective nouns resemble
4496names of females in having the vocative the same as
4497the nominative. Hence, a phobul Israéil, not a phobuil.


4498
4499

"That is the congregation": Sin iad an pobul,
4500not siné.


4501
4502

Beidh sibh i nbhur bpobul liom féin agam-sa, I
4503shall possess ye as my own people.


4504
4505

Preabaire, lit., a jumper. It is applied to a person, or
4506an animal, of lively habits. P. buachalla, an active,
4507vigorous boy.


4508
4509

Príléid, a privilege.


4510
4511

Prinsibálta. Do gheall sé go p., faithfully.


4512
4513

Dhíol sé na fiacha go p., punctually, or, with exact-
4514ness.


4515
4516

Prointeach, a refectory, an eating-house.


4517
4518

Psaltaire, or faltaire, a psaltery, a musical instrument
4519like a dulcimer.


4520
4521

Pubal, a tent; gen. puible.


4522
4523

Púic, a frown.


4524
4525

Pusuíol, a pursing of the lips through ill-temper.


4526
4527

Rabharta, a swell, a burst, an access of rage.


4528
4529

Rádh. Mór le rádh, of great account. Suarach le rádh,
4530of little account.


4531
4532

Radharc, the power of vision; also, the object of vision;
4533hence any sort of object lesson.
4534


L. 87


4535

Ráib, a blade of any description.


4536
4537

Rán, a spade. The word is pronounced with a resound-
4538ing nasal ring; hence it is often spelled ramhan.


4539
4540

Raobadh is the term always applied to the desecration
4541of graves. Hence the word for any description of
4542sacrilege is raobadh roilge.


4543
4544

Raon mhadhma, a defeat and breaking of ranks.


4545
4546

Rath, a blessing which causes increase. It is not easy
4547to express it by means of a single English word. It
4548comes very near "good fortune," "good luck,"
4549"prosperity." Go gcuiridh Dia an rath ort! May
4550God prosper you! Freagra rathmhar, a propitious
4551answer, an answer which will turn out fortunate.
4552Mírath, adversity.


4553
4554

The word séanmhar also means "prosperous,"
4555but its root idea is "fortunate," or "lucky," or "owing
4556to a special Providence."


4557
4558

Rathamhnachas means a sort of universal rath, for
4559instance a general blessing from God on the fruits
4560of the earth.


4561
4562

Reacaire, a reciter. Reacaireacht, recitation.


4563
4564

Aithriseóir means a tell-tale.


4565
4566

Reacht. A system of government or of administration,
4567an executive. Reacht ríogha, a monarchy.


4568
4569

Hence reachtaire, one who carries out a reacht,
4570i.e. a governor. Reacht also means an act of parlia-
4571ment, any legal enactment.


4572
4573

Réidh, free. Táimíd réidh! We are done for! 'Tis
4574all up with us! (We are "free," in the sense
4575of being cut off from all further communication with
4576life.)


4577
4578

Réidh, a broad expanse of mountain land.


4579
4580

Réim, extent. R. chlú, widely extending fame.


4581
4582

"A mharcaigh na gclaon-shúl
4583A fuair rachmas a's réim chlú —
4584Mara mbeadh an méid úd…"
4585


L. 88


4586

Gach réim um a ríogra, etc. (T.B.C., p. 41), a
4587division of an army.


4588
4589

In Meadhbh's grand army the tríocha céad was a
4590recognised body of troops, like the English regiment
4591or the Roman legion. It consisted, as its name in-
4592dicates, of 3,000 men.


4593
4594

The word ríogra in the above phrase is plural.
4595Hence the réim must have consisted of a number
4596of regiments, or tríocha céad.


4597
4598

The buidhean must have been a subdivision
4599of the tríocha céad, and its taoiseach was like a
4600"captain."


4601
4602

Reodh liath, hoar frost.


4603
4604

Rí. This word has a far more extensive signification
4605in Irish than the word "king" has in English. Rí
4606means a person possessing any sort of authority or
4607power or sway over others.


4608
4609

Consequently, the phrase a rí is the true Irish re-
4610presentative of such expressions as my Lord, Sire,
4611Your Highness, Your Grace, etc. The practice of
4612translating it as "O King" is absurd. There is no
4613vocative particle in English. The Irish for "O King"
4614is "Ó a rí."


4615
4616

Rí féinne. Something equivalent to a Field
4617Marshal.


4618
4619

Rian. Bhí a rian air. The people say in English "signs
4620on," or "signs by." It is equivalent to "the result
4621was" or some such phrase.


4622
4623

Seana rianta, old traces, old remains.


4624
4625

Ríghdhamhna, lit., the makings of a king, an heir apparent.
4626Damhna is the same as ádhbhar. The ríghdhamhna were
4627the highest in rank, next to Meadhbh herself. This
4628entire grand army taken together is called Firu Éireann,
4629the Men of Erin.


4630
4631

Ríghe, the function of government. Rígheacht is the object
4632upon which that function is exercised. In modern
4633speech rígheacht has come to be used in both senses.
4634


L. 89


4635

Rinn, the point of a weapon, or of any pointed
4636thing.


4637
4638

Riocht, shape, appearance. I r. iompáil, on the point
4639of turning. Bhí an long i riocht a báithte, "in the form
4640of its drowning"; i.e. it had all the appearance of
4641a ship about to be drowned.


4642
4643

I n-a leithéid de riocht, in such a trim, making such
4644an exhibition of himself.


4645
4646

Isé Dia chuir me i riocht bheith am' athair ag Pharó
4647féin (Sg. I. 102), i.e. filling the position of being a
4648father. Tá sé i riocht bheith i n-a athair acu… "the
4649same as a father" to them.


4650
4651

I riocht an anama bhaint as a chéile, ready to kill
4652each other.


4653
4654

The phrase i riocht, or i rachtaibh, is constantly used
4655in this sense. The English word "fit" seems very
4656close to this Irish word in such phrases as, "fit to do
4657murder," "fit to be tied," etc.


4658
4659

Ríogra, princes, nobles (coll.). A ríogra agus a uaisle
4660would be "My Lords and Gentlemen," with this
4661difference, that the Irish form applies to both men
4662and women.


4663
4664

Rith. Tháinig S. féin agus é ag rith agus é 'n-a chuis (Sg.
4665III. 267). The English would be "came running on
4666foot."


4667
4668

Notice how the two ideas are kept distinct in the
4669Irish.


4670
4671

Ró. Was formerly in use as a substantive, meaning
4672"excess." Ní ró liom duit, I do not consider it too
4673much for you.


4674
4675

In the modern language it is exactly the equivalent
4676of the thing which is called in other languages "a
4677superlative of eminence." In such titles as "right
4678honourable," "right reverend," etc., the word "right"
4679is exactly this ró.


4680
4681

Róba, a robe. The word has been adopted into the
4682language and consequently cannot be rejected.
4683


L. 90


4684

Ioradh would be a better word for a royal robe.
4685It is said of Meadhbh, the queen:-


4686
4687

A h-ioradh gléigeal léi go bonn
4688A's laochra an domhain 'n-a déig ag bóraidheacht.


4689
4690

Ród is an old Irish word and has nothing to do with
4691the English word "road."


4692
4693

Ropaire. This is the best Irish word for "traitor."


4694
4695

Ruadh. Strictly speaking, ruadh does not mean "red."
4696The Irish word for "red" is dearg. Ruadh is "foxy."


4697
4698

Ruag, a routing. Cuirfar an ruag ort, you will be a
4699hunted man.


4700
4701

Ruaimniú, inflamation. Do ruaimnigh do rosg, thine
4702eye has become bloodshot.


4703
4704

Ruainneach, coarse hair, such as that of a horse's tail
4705or of a cow's tail. Éadach ruainnigh, cloth made of
4706hair; buarach ruainnigh, a hair spancel.


4707
4708

Gruaig is the hair of the head. Clúmh or fionna
4709is the hair of the body.


4710
4711

Rud. Ní dhéanfadh sibh rud orm, ye did not do what I
4712asked ye to do. But it is far stronger than níor
4713dheinbhúir rud orm. It expresses their stolid deter-
4714mination not to do what he advised.


4715
4716

The people say: "Ye would not be said by me."


4717
4718

Ruibe, a single hair; also means "wire." The noose
4719by means of which boys catch hares is called súil
4720ruibe, a wire loop.


4721
4722

Rúisg, a big, shapeless stump. Applied to persons
4723as a term of contempt. Druid anonn uaim, a
4724rúisg! R. de dhorn, an awkwardly dealt blow of the
4725fist.


4726
4727

Rún. R. gnótha do cheapadh, to decide upon a purpose
4728or course of action. Rún a dhéanamh, to keep a secret,
4729or to keep the secret; i.e. the definite article is not
4730prefixed in the Irish phrase.


4731
4732

Sábháilim. Ar láimh shábhála, in safety.
4733


L. 91


4734

Sáimhrígheacht, a lolling disposition, a liking for one's ease.
4735Bainfar an ts. díot! You will get a waking up!


4736
4737

Saineamhail, unique… from sain, special.


4738
4739

-sa, -si, -sean. These suffixes emphasise the Irish pro-
4740nouns in a way which is not possible in English.


4741
4742

Brisfidh sise do cheann-sa (Sg. I. 6).


4743
4744

Ca bhfuil do dhritháir?" arsa Dia le Cain.


4745
4746

Ní fheadar-sa san," arsa Cain. "An cimeádaidhe
4747ar mo dhritháir mise?"


4748
4749

The force of this answer is given in English by
4750"how do I know?" with a strong emphasis on the "I."


4751
4752

Do dheineadar-san an maoidheamh, ach do dhein
4753Iónatan an gníomh (Sg. p. 800)… They did the boast-
4754ing, but Jonathan did the deed. The -san expresses
4755antithesis. San, as a separate word, expresses
4756emphasis.


4757
4758

Samh, a bolt, a bar, a lever. S. adhmaid. S. iarainn. S. an
4759ghlais, the bolt of the lock.


4760
4761

Samhaisg, a two year old cow. When the cow was three
4762years old she was called a ceart-aos.


4763
4764

Samhluighim. Do samhluigheadh dom; lit. it was figured
4765to me; i.e. I imagined, or it seemed to me.


4766
4767

Samhaltas, a figure, a likeness, a representation.


4768
4769

It should be followed by do, not de.


4770
4771

Cuir a shamhail air, "put his likeness on him,"
4772i.e. give a description of him.


4773
4774

Shamhluigh sé gur bh'amhlaidh a bhí, he imagined that
4775it was how. Samhlú is the true Irish of "imagination,"
4776from samhail, an image.


4777
4778

The colloquial word for "imagine" appears, for
4779instance, in the following: ná beir leat, a léightheóir,
4780go raibh ar chumas an rí a leithéid a dhéanamh; "do
4781not take with you" — i.e. do not imagine. Beir leat
4782go cruinn signifies "understand correctly and keep
4783in your memory."


4784
4785

Samhthach, any sort of a long wooden handle or bar; s.
4786ráinne, s. sluaiste, s. píce.
4787


L. 92


4788

Saobhnósach, given to vain pursuits. Probably aerach
4789is the word which would be used to-day.


4790
4791

Saoghalta, belonging to this world. Solus nár sholus
4792saoghalta, a light which was not a natural light; i.e.
4793a supernatural light.


4794
4795

Saoirseacht, the work of a mason or of a carpenter or of
4796any artisan. (It does not mean "freedom.") Sclábhaidh-
4797eacht, labourer's work.


4798
4799

Saor. Chuadar saor, they escaped.


4800
4801

Chuadar a lán de sna mion-uaislibh saor ó'n
4802léirsgrios a lean briseadh Chionntsáile, implies
4803that the destruction did not reach them (Mo Sgéal
4804Féin, p. 3).


4805
4806

Chuadar saor as… would mean that it did reach
4807them, but that they escaped.


4808
4809

Saoráidí, exemptions, immunities, privileges.


4810
4811

Saoraim, protect; ar, against.


4812
4813

When ó is used the idea is that the protected person
4814is taken away from the attacker… e.g. saor sinn
4815ó olc.


4816
4817

Sárú. This term is used for violating a sanctuary or
4818profaning a holy place. It resembles the English
4819word "transgress."


4820
4821

In general, the word means any sort of violent
4822interference. The phrase, ní ad' shárú-sa é, common
4823in conversation, means "not contradicting you."


4824
4825

Sás, one capable of doing a thing.


4826
4827

Is maith an sás magaidh a dhéanamh thu, you are "a
4828good hand" at ridicule. Sás a dhéanta chuimhnigh air!
4829One capable of doing it it was who thought of it.
4830Ní'l sás a ghonta i nÉirinn. (It is not the same word
4831as saghas.)


4832
4833

Sásamh. Ceart Dé do shásamh ann, to satisfy the justice
4834of God for it. Note preposition.


4835
4836

S. a chroidhe de dhíoltas, the satisfaction of his
4837heart of a vengeance, i.e. a vengeance which would
4838satisfy his heart.
4839


L. 93


4840

Scorn, a feeling of disdain, a thing to be ashamed of.


4841
4842

Ba scorn liom é dhéanamh, I'd disdain to do it.


4843
4844

Ba lag liom é dhéanamh has the same meaning.


4845
4846

Scrín, a shrine; i.e. an ornamental case in which relics
4847were kept.


4848
4849

Seachain, lit., "shift aside." Equivalent to English "be-
4850ware" or "take care." Seachain tu féin air, beware
4851of him.


4852
4853

Seachas. "Rather than" is the nearest English ex-
4854pression. In the people's speech it is translated by
4855"above."


4856
4857

Cad é an paor atá agat orm-sa seachas aoinne
4858eile sa chuideachtain! What set are you making on
4859me above any other person in the company!


4860
4861

Seachrán. Ar s., wandering aimlessly.


4862
4863

There is another expression which is somewhat
4864like this in sense. It is pronounced amhaoíl amháige.
4865I have never been able to find it in a book — <See
4866Séadna, 237; Don C., 118>.


4867
4868

Seacht. Seacht mba, or seacht cinn de bhuaibh — ('e bhuaibh).


4869
4870

Séala, a stamp. S. aigne Cholum Cille might be trans-
4871lated "the stamp of Columcille's personality."


4872
4873

Sealad, a period of time. The word sgathamh is also used,
4874but not in dignified speech.


4875
4876

Sealbhas, possession; pronounced sealús; pl. sealbhasaí.


4877
4878

S. Eagailse, Church property.


4879
4880

Sealbhas is the thing possessed, the having of the
4881thing is seilbh. Tá sealbhas im' sheilbh.


4882
4883

Séan is some beneficent influence which leads to good.
4884Ádh is a good result to which something has led.
4885Rath is a blessing of increase. Áird is that quality
4886in a thing on account of which good can be got out
4887of it by proper handling. Daoine gan áird, a useless
4888lot.


4889
4890

Séan means luck attached to a day or to a person
4891or to a course of action. Lá séin, a propitious day;
4892a day of good luck.
4893


L. 94


4894

Seanachus béil, tradition. Seanachus, history. The
4895Irish for "history" is not stair. Stair means
4896"recitation."


4897
4898

Seans. This is one of the words which have got a
4899bad name amongst learners on account of their
4900apparently English sound. They mean "luck" and
4901"ill-luck."


4902
4903

Searaim, cut, mow. Carbad seartha (Sg. III. 266), a
4904scythed chariot. Seartha is gen. of the verbal noun,
4905searadh.


4906
4907

Seargadh, shrinking, contracting, shrivelling.


4908
4909

Séide. Séidfidh slat na treibhe sin bláthana (Sg. II. 72).
4910The rod of that tribe shall blossom; lit., shall blow
4911blossoms. This sense of séid is quite common. Do
4912shéid sí fuil-shrón, she bled from the nose. A person
4913has a swelling on the face some distance from the
4914situation of a bad tooth and explains it by saying —
4915séid ó'n bhfiacal iseadh é.


4916
4917

Ar séide, at full speed; "like the wind."


4918
4919

Seift, a plan. Tharaig sé chuige seift eile, he adopted
4920another plan.


4921
4922

A certain man once made a mistake of which he
4923was rather ashamed. A servant said to him in public,
4924Dheinis é siúd, a Sheáin! He pretended not to hear.
4925She said it again and still he took no notice. She
4926said it a third time… Taraig chúghat arís é, a dhiabhail!
4927said he at last.


4928
4929

Seilbh, possession; gen. sealbha (pron. sealú). S. chríche,
4930proprietorship in a territory. Seilbh chríche i n-Inse
4931Uí Ruaire.


4932
4933

Seirbhís. Chun do sheirbhíse, at your service.


4934
4935

Seó. <This word is in no way connected with the English
4936word "show."> An Irish speaker might say:- Bhíos
4937ag an show agus bhí seó daoine ann. In his mind
4938the word "show" is a borrowed English word and
4939he treats it as such, whereas seó is an old genuine
4940Irish word.
4941


L. 95


4942

Bhí an cnoc 'n-a sheó, the mountain was in a terrible
4943state.


4944
4945

Ní'l aon tseó ach. This is a common phrase
4946equivalent to the English "It is wonderful." Another
4947form is ní'l aon iongnadh ach.


4948
4949

Seoid, any precious thing, e.g. a masterpiece of art-work,
4950or even a beautiful animal.


4951
4952

Seól, motion. S. trom, great speed.


4953
4954

Seólaim. Bhuail sé amach lá agus do seóladh é chun áite
4955'n-a raibh, agus c. (Sg. I. 123) — "something directed him
4956to the place," i.e. he happened to go in that
4957direction.


4958
4959

Ag seóladh na ndaoine chun Dé. The one word
4960combines the three ideas of guiding, directing and
4961influencing.


4962
4963

Ar seól, in full career.


4964
4965

Sgagadh, filter, strain, analyse. Sgagaire, a strainer.


4966
4967

Sgáinte, thinly scattered, "few and far between"; not
4968the English "scanty."


4969
4970

Sgairt, "nerve." When a person does not shrink from
4971something which would shock ordinary people, the
4972remark is made, is láidir an sgairt atá aige. In
4973the plural it means the feelings: gráin mo sgart ort!
4974the detestation of my heart upon you!


4975
4976

Sgalóideach. Lá s., a hard blowing day.


4977
4978

Sganán, a limp membrane.


4979
4980

Sgaoilim. Do sgaoil sé fé smacht na bhPh. iad. Here
4981the word sgaoil is like the English word "let."
4982Sgaoil leis, let it alone.


4983
4984

"Tá mo bhean i gCill Cré, go tréith, agus leac
4985le n-a ceann." "Má tá, ar nóin, sgaoil léi.
4986Ní baoghal ná go bhfanfidh sí ann!"


4987
4988

Sgaoil thart an gé! Pass the goose! Sgaoil thart an
4989deoch! Let the bottle pass! Sgaoil thart rud! Let
4990things pass, i.e. it is wiser not to appear to take
4991notice of everything which occurs.


4992
4993

Sgárd a wild look of terror and amazement.
4994


L. 96


4995

Sgartálaim. To sack, plunder. Primarily, the act of
4996pulling the roof off a house.


4997
4998

Sgáth, shelter. S. a gcluas, "a shelter for their ears,"
4999i.e. a place to take refuge in.


5000
5001

Fé sgáth an chrainn (Sg. III. 271), under the shade
5002of the tree (at rest). Ar sgáth follows verbs of motion,
5003e.g. an ghealach ag dul ar sgáth na cupóige agus an
5004chupóg ag teiche uaithi. But the distinction is not always
5005observed.


5006
5007

Ar sgáth is used figuratively to express "on
5008the score of", e.g. Ní raibh aige ar sgáth a chod'
5009foghluma ach an dealbhas agus an t-ocras (Craos-
5010Deamhan, p. 16).


5011
5012

Sgéal. S. fóghanta, a good piece of news.


5013
5014

Sgéala maithe, good news in general. Droch sgéal,
5015a bad item of news. Sgéal mór, a great calamity.


5016
5017

Sgéala. This is not the plural of sgéal, any more than
5018the English word "news" is the plural of "new."
5019The plural of sgéal is sgéalta. The word sgéala
5020means an account or intimation. Tháinig sgéala,
5021word came; cuir sgéala chuige, send him word,
5022not send him stories.


5023
5024

Sgeanach, a shred, a membrane, a slice cut off with a knife.


5025
5026

Sgeanthairt, any sort of a cut-up mass; "giblets."


5027
5028

Tá mo pháirc 'n-a sgeanthairt acu.


5029
5030

A defeated army is made sgeanthairt of when it
5031is cut to pieces.


5032
5033

Sgéidhe, overflow. Used figuratively to express reveal-
5034ing secrets. Do sgéidh sé orm, he told on me, he "let
5035the cat out of the bag." In this tense, 3rd sing. past,
5036the final dh is distinctly heard (sgéig).


5037
5038

Sgeilimis, a dreadful mauling, rough treatment which
5039reduces one to extremities. S. ort is a common
5040imprecation.


5041
5042

Sgeit. Sgeit 'n-a gcroidhe, a terror that seems to make
5043the heart stand still. Sgeón, fright, panic. Alltacht,
5044amazement.
5045


L. 97


5046

Tá iongna (alltacht, uathbhás) orm — but tá sgeón
5047ionnam.


5048
5049

Sgiath tar lorg, "a shield across the trail," i.e., a rear-
5050guard. Sgiath dín is another expression for the same
5051idea.


5052
5053

Sgiot sgot, a breaking in bits and dissipating.


5054
5055

Dheineadar s. s. de'n dlighe sin, "drove a coach-
5056and-four" through it, made "fritters" of it.


5057
5058

Sgoth. Bchal gan sgoth, a wisp-less mouth, i.e. a mouth
5059not protected by a beard.


5060
5061

The phrase has a secondary meaning. A person
5062who speaks with a foolish want of caution is called
5063béal gan sgoth, because his mouth does not show the
5064wisdom which ought to be expected behind a beard.


5065
5066

Sgothaim, shed, drop, leave behind, "scutch." Do sgoth
5067sí an t-arbhar (Sg. III. 320).


5068
5069

Sgríb, a scratch. S. pinn, a scratch of a pen.


5070
5071

Sgrios. Primarily means to take the upper surface off
5072a thing. Hence, léirsgrios, utter destruction (léir-,
5073intensive), léirsgrios teine agus fola, destruction
5074by fire and sword.


5075
5076

Sguimh. S. fé fhiacalaibh, an "edge" on the teeth.


5077
5078

Síbhialtacht, gentleness of speech and of manner.


5079
5080

Silte, disorganised, disunited.


5081
5082

An dream bocht silte nár chuir le n-a chéile (oldsong).


5083
5084

Síne(adh), stretch.


5085
5086

Ní gádh dhomh-sa lámh do shíne leis (Sg. III. 377),
5087to reach a hand to him; i.e. for the purpose of killing
5088him. To reach a hand for the purpose of helping is
5089lámh do shíne chuige. Sínfad-sa bata leat, I will give
5090you the stick. Sínfad-sa bata chughat, I will reach a
5091stick to you (to save you from drowning, for instance).


5092
5093

Sinn féin sinn féin.


5094
5095

Some writers put a comma after the second word.
5096That makes nonsense of the expression.


5097
5098

The four words are one sentence. The first pair
5099of words are the predicate of that sentence and the


L. 98


5100

second pair are the subject. The English is "Ourselves
5101are ourselves." The word is is understood at the
5102beginning of the sentence.


5103
5104

We ourselves are ourselves, i.e. no outsider has
5105any right to interfere.


5106
5107

We have also, Sibh féin sibh féin (T.B.C., p. 180).
5108For instance, a person asked to make peace in a
5109quarrel feels that he is too much of an outsider, and
5110says sibh féin sibh féin. If a third party asks him to
5111interfere, he says iad féin iad féin, i.e. their business
5112is their own.


5113
5114

Sinn féin, sinn féin amháin is simply nonsense.
5115It shows that the speaker does not understand the
5116expression.


5117
5118

Sionach, a fox. An older and better word than madaruadh.


5119
5120

Síos. In Irish, the direction towards the capital is síos.
5121We say síos go Corcaigh, síos go Baile Átha Cliath.
5122The fall of the land and the fall of the water are in
5123those directions; cf. thíos i gConndae na Midhe
5124(Lughaidh Mac Con, p. 71). In English, people say
5125"up" when they mean towards the capital.


5126
5127

Siubhal often has the sense of the English word "progress."


5128
5129

Siubhal na Sacsan óthuaidh, the northward progress
5130of the S.


5131
5132

Siubhal lae, a day's journey, "a day's walk."


5133
5134

In this expression the word lá is used when
5135speaking of a number of days — siubhal dá lá, trí
5136lá, etc.


5137
5138

Slacht, neatness, tidiness, exactness of finish. Fé shlacht,
5139in a well-ordered manner.


5140
5141

Slán. Tiocfad-sa anso ag triall ort um an dtaca
5142so an bhliain seo chughainn, agus sinn slán (Sg. I. 25);
5143lit. "and we well"; i.e. if we live and are well.


5144
5145

The common expression is "le congnamh Dé agus
5146sinn slán!"


5147
5148

<Um an dtaea, at the point of time.>


5149
5150

Tar slán! may you come safe out of it.
5151


L. 99


5152

Nára slán comórtas! the sense is "a pretty
5153comparison indeed!"


5154
5155

The phrase has the form of a negative wish, as if
5156one were to say, "that the comparison may not hold!"


5157
5158

Slat. This word is constantly used in the sense of power,
5159or authority, or jurisdiction.


5160
5161

Sléachtuighim. Do shléachtadar i láthair Dé (Sg. II. 6),
5162bowed down, prostrated themselves.


5163
5164

Slighe. Ar dhá shlighe, in two ways; not i ndá shlighe.


5165
5166

Cad tá déanta as an slighe aige? what crime
5167has he committed?


5168
5169

A rogha slighe thabhairt ortha; lit. to bring on them
5170their choice way; i.e. to go in whatever direction
5171they liked.


5172
5173

A common way of telling a person to "go his road"
5174is tabhair do bhóthar ort.


5175
5176

Slighe chun Dé is a common phrase. Is maith a shlighe
5177chun Dé signifies that he is in the way of salvation.


5178
5179

Sliocht. Ní raibh sliocht air, he had no children; not aige.


5180
5181

Sliocht-lorg, impression of footsteps.


5182
5183

Sid é sliocht-lorg an tslóigh (T.B.C., p. 62).


5184
5185

Slógadh. This word includes the raising and organisation
5186and setting in motion of an army. The English word
5187"hosting" is inadequate.


5188
5189

Smacht. Has a great many shades of meaning, but the
5190enforcing of obedience is in them all. When that
5191enforcing is carried to excess, e.g. by acting the
5192martinet, that conduct is called smachtúchán ("bossing").


5193
5194

Mara gcuiread-sa smacht air sin cas liom é, if
5195I don't tame that fellow reproach me with the fact.


5196
5197

Smacht often is equivalent to the English word
5198"executive."


5199
5200

Smalla adhmaid, a block of wood; dim. smaillín.


5201
5202

Sméaramhán, anything intensely black.


5203
5204

Smidireacht, tittering. S. gáirí.


5205
5206

Smior, marrow.


5207
5208

Smól something which tarnishes.
5209


L. 100


5210

Smúsach, the soft, spongy interior of a bone.


5211
5212

Snagadh, a catch in the voice.


5213
5214

Snáithín, a single thread; snáith, thread in general. The
5215effect of the i before the t is to give the word a ring-
5216ing nasal sound. The word tráth, for example, has
5217no such sound.


5218
5219

Snámh, swim, float on a liquid. Do shnáimh sé ar bara
5220uisge, floated.


5221
5222

Snámhán, a raft.


5223
5224

Socair. Mar a bhí socair eatartha, as had been arranged
5225between them; not socaruighthe.


5226
5227

Sochar, the produce of land, or of any productive thing,
5228the nourishing effectiveness of certain foods. Socharach,
5229fertile, fruitful.


5230
5231

Sochraid, a funeral procession.


5232
5233

Sofheicse, manifest, conspicuous.


5234
5235

Soillsiú, a revelation.


5236
5237

Sonuachar, a good husband or a good wife. Therefore
5238do not say sonuachar maith.


5239
5240

Sos, an easing off, cessation. S. cogaidh, a truce. Gan
5241sos, without cessation, without rest.


5242
5243

Ní sos d'á mhuinntir é (T.B.C., p. 30); lit. it is
5244not a mitigation for his people; i.e. his evil plight
5245does not mitigate by contrast the evil plight of his
5246people; i.e., his people are just as badly off as he is.


5247
5248

Sos here means a mitigation.


5249
5250

Suppose a person is suffering from some severe
5251pain. Then if another pain comes on which is still
5252more severe, that very severity relieves the first
5253pain. If it does not, then it follows that the first is
5254as severe as the second.


5255
5256

Tháinig an tarna teinneas air, agus níor shos
5257do'n chéad theinneas an tarna teinneas.


5258
5259

Sósar, junior. It is the opposite of an sinnsear, the
5260senior.


5261
5262

So-thógtha, easily reared; i.e. not delicate, not liable
5263to illness.
5264


L. 101


5265

Spaid, a "make-believe"; something which is but
5266a weak imitation of what it purports to be.


5267
5268

Spala. S. feóla, a large piece of meat, generally about
5269the size of a quarter or of a flitch. A "joint."


5270
5271

Spionadh, an access of energy. A "spurt" is used in
5272English, but the spurt is the result of the spionadh.


5273
5274

Spleadhachas, dependence. Ár s. féin go fóirlíonta
5275leis, our entire dependence on Him. Note pre-
5276position.


5277
5278

Splínc, a glimpse, a glimmer.


5279
5280

Spreas, a fellow who has no energy in him.


5281
5282

Spriúchadh, lashing out in the manner of a vicious horse.


5283
5284

The word is constantly applied to what a violent
5285tempered person does when he gets into his
5286"tantrums."


5287
5288

Spriúnlaithe. Fear s., "a shabby man," i.e. in his
5289conduct.


5290
5291

Srann, a snore.


5292
5293

Sreangadh, a wrench, a strain, the tightening of a string;
5294gen. sreangtha. Déine an tsreangtha.


5295
5296

Srón is applied to a headland, a promontory.


5297
5298

Stair, a declamatory gush of speech, a rush of speed
5299in running. It does not mean "history."


5300
5301

Staon sé, he refrained.


5302
5303

Stiall, a piece torn off, or cut off from something.


5304
5305

"Is fial stiall de leathar duine eile" — i.e. a person
5306cuts off a generous piece when he is sharing out
5307another's leather.


5308
5309

Stoc. A general word for cattle.


5310
5311

Stracaim, tear; trans. or intrans. Do strac an clóca
5312(Sg. III. 367).


5313
5314

Stuacach, stubborn, rebellious, stiff-necked. Bhíos stuacach
5315lem' mhnaoi, I was harsh with my wife.


5316
5317

Stuamdha, sedate, steady, dignified. Fear stuamdha,
5318a man of firmness.


5319
5320

Stupadh, the act of ramming or stuffing into something.


5321
5322

Suairc, pleasant, etc. Go suairc, with keen enjoyment.
5323


L. 102


5324

Suantraighe, music which had the effect of sending people
5325to sleep.


5326
5327

Suas. An saoghal a bhí suas le n-a linn. The sort of social
5328life which was in existence in their time.


5329
5330

Bhí a cheann suas os cionn an phobuil (Sg. III. 349);
5331not thuas. In suas the act of extending upwards is
5332expressed. Thuas would express the state of rest in
5333a place above.


5334
5335

Suas le n-a chluais, close to his ear.


5336
5337

Suathantas, an immense swarm of living things, men
5338or animals.


5339
5340

Suidhe has two distinct meanings, viz. "sitting" and "up."


5341
5342

Táim am' shuidhe ar chathaoir. Tá an ghrian 'n-a suidhe.


5343
5344

Suthain, unlimited in variety. The opposite is duthain,
5345unvaried.


5346
5347

Tabhairt amach, any sort of display or ostentation.


5348
5349

T. a. ríoga, a royal turn out. Ana thabhairt amach,
5350great pomp, a great show off.


5351
5352

Cad is dóich leat dom chulaith éadaigh? said a
5353rather badly-built little man to a friend one day.


5354
5355

"Tá an chulaith éadaigh go maith," said the friend,
5356"ach ní'l aon tabhairt amach ionnat."


5357
5358

Tabhairt le. Ní fhéadan sé an focal a thabhairt leis is
5359said of a sick person who begins a word and fails
5360to finish it.


5361
5362

Tabhairt suas, education. Do cuireadh tabhairt suas air.


5363
5364

Tabhall, a sling. Le taibhlibh, with slings.


5365
5366

Tabhartha. Mac tabhartha, an illegitimate son. Mac
5367dlistineach, a legitimate son.


5368
5369

Taidhbhreamh. Do deineadh taidhbhreamh dom, I dreamt.


5370
5371

I have never heard do thaidhbhrigheas. That is
5372quite reasonable, because the dream is not the act
5373of the person dreaming.


5374
5375

Similarly, do taisbeánadh aisling dó (Sg. I. 54),
5376he saw a vision.


5377
5378

Taise, relics. I have not seen taise used in the singular.
5379


L. 103


5380

Taise, a feeling of tenderness. Gníomh gan t., a cruel
5381deed.


5382
5383

Taithighe. Ag déanamh t., practising.


5384
5385

Tánaist, the person or thing coming immediately after
5386the first.


5387
5388

It is used exactly as the word "lieutenant" is
5389used. It has the exact meaning of the prefix "vice"
5390in such words as "vice-president," "vice-chairman,"
5391etc. Tánaist is the exact Irish of "viceroy."


5392
5393

Tánathas. Go dtánathas a gan fhios ortha, that (the
5394punishment) came on them unexpectedly. Tánathas
5395is the autonomous form of the verb. It is just as
5396active as go dtáinig sé ortha.


5397
5398

Taobh. 'N-a thaobh san, nevertheless.


5399
5400

This phrase may also mean account of that,"
5401and then there is a strong emphasis on the last
5402word.


5403
5404

Taoiseach airm, a military officer.


5405
5406

Taos, dough.


5407
5408

Thar. Do lean G. an namhaid chómh fada leis an abhainn
5409agus thar abhainn soir (Sg. III. 280). Thar an abhainn
5410soir would weaken the expression very much.


5411
5412

Thárla. Do thárla… go raibh Lot 'n-a shuidhe, agus c., it
5413happened.


5414
5415

But there is no "it" in the Irish. The nominative
5416case to "do thárla" is the statement from "go"
5417down to the end of the sentence.


5418
5419

Ní raibh ann ach gur thárla (Sg. III. 338), there was
5420nothing in it but the fact that it so fell out; i.e. it
5421merely happened by chance.


5422
5423

Tarna, second. Note: i lár na h-oidhche, but i lár
5424an tarna h-oidhche. So, i ndeire an tarna h-aoise
5425déag. Why? The only answer is, such is the
5426usage.


5427
5428

Tarrac. Chun síothchána tharrac ameasg na ndaoine.


5429
5430

Here the word tarrac has exactly the force of
5431the English words "bring about."
5432


L. 104


5433

Tascar, a fleet.


5434
5435

Aireach is the commander of a fleet, the admiral.


5436
5437

Tásg. By itself means tidings of the death of a person,
5438or animal. Tásg ná tuairisg is equivalent to the
5439English "tale nor tidings."


5440
5441

Tástáil, a testing. Aimsir thástála, a period of
5442probation.


5443
5444

Tathaiceach. Having a strong consistency, substantial,
5445with staying power. Márla (clay) breágh righin
5446saidhbhir tathaiceach. Go tathaiceach, perseveringly.


5447
5448

Tathant, the act of pressing or urging.


5449
5450

Táthar. Táthar chun na catharach do dhíthiú, the city is about
5451to be destroyed. In the English "city" is nom. case
5452to "is." In the Irish "catharach" is gen. case governed
5453by "chun." Then what is "táthar"? I will ask
5454those who persist in calling the Irish autonomous
5455a passive, to crack that nut.


5456
5457

Teacht fé, an oozing of water up through the floor.


5458
5459

Téagartha, thick, stout. Dheineadar bun an túir go breágh
5460leathan téagartha láidir. Tá an snáith so ró-théagartha
5461do chró na snáithide seo. Táid na crainn sin ró-óg,
5462ní'l aon téagar ionnta fós.


5463
5464

Teaghlach. This word is often used in the sense of a
5465"family," just as the word "house" is often used
5466in English; cf. Sg. III. 287.


5467
5468

Óightheaghlach, a young community going out from
5469the parent house.


5470
5471

Teanachair, a smith's tongs; any implement similarly
5472constructed, such as a pair of pincers; pron. teanachair.


5473
5474

Tlúth, or ursal, is the domestic tongs.


5475
5476

Téanam, let us come, let us go, come along.


5477
5478

When addressed to a number téanaidhidh is used.
5479When the speaker wishes emphatically to include
5480himself he says téanaighmís.


5481
5482

The word can be used in the 3rd person singular
5483or plural — téanaigheadh sé, téanaighdís.


5484
5485

Ort, orainn, ortha, etc., are frequently added.
5486


L. 105


5487

Teangmháil. Teacht i dt. le, into touch, collision with
5488(Sg. III. 266).


5489
5490

Teannadh, make stiff. Ag teannadh leis, giving him aid
5491that would "stiffen him up."


5492
5493

Teannta. I dt., in a desperate strait.


5494
5495

The idea in the word teannta is that a person is
5496attacked in front, and is held for the attack by some
5497solid resistance which is behind him. For example,
5498a person caught between the incoming tide and a
5499perpendicular wall of rock is i dteannta (chruaidh).
5500It is a good word for fulcrum.


5501
5502

Teasbach, wantonness, high animal spirits.


5503
5504

Teasgadh, the act of lopping off with some sharp instrument.


5505
5506

Teilgean, hurl, fling away. There is also a substantive
5507teilgean. An bhfuil an díg doimhinn a dóithin? Ní'l;
5508bain teilgean eile as.


5509
5510

Or, a certain class of corn may be very unsubstantial,
5511it is no way lasting, it does not gofar. An Irish speaker
5512would say in that sense, ní'l aon teilgean ann.


5513
5514

Teip. Do theip air, he failed. Do theip sé orm, it failed
5515me; i.e. I couldn't succeed in doing it. Do chaill
5516sé orm, he failed me; ex. gr. in an emergency.


5517
5518

Teóra, a boundary, a limit, a border. Thar teórainn,
5519over-bounds, trespassing, invading.


5520
5521

Tearmon, a portion of land surrounding a church, or
5522belonging to a church in some special way, and
5523having certain privileges attached to it.


5524
5525

To merely call it "glebe land" would be mis-
5526leading, as the privileges change by the lapse of time
5527and with altered ideas.


5528
5529

Tearmon do shárú, to violate sanctuary.


5530
5531

Tigheas, household, housekeeping.


5532
5533

Fear tighis, the house steward, the master of
5534ceremonies of the feast.


5535
5536

Timpán, a lyre.


5537
5538

Tiobraid, a fountain, generally applied to a holy well.


5539
5540

Tobar a well.
5541


L. 106


5542

Tiomnú, act of dedicating.


5543
5544

Tionlacan. Iad do thionlacan tamal de'n tslighe, chun
5545urama do thaisbeáint dóibh (Sg. I. 25). To convey
5546them.


5547
5548

Tionóisg, an accident.


5549
5550

Tiubh, thick. Sometimes used as a noun. Chuir sé an idh
5551ar chaol na cloiche agus do bhrúigh sé síos í go dtí
5552tiubh na cloiche (T.B.C., p. 55). He put the ring on
5553the narrow part of the stone and forced it down over
5554the thick part of the stone.


5555
5556

Tiúsgal, industry.


5557
5558

Tnáithte is much stronger than "fagged." Ag tnáthadh
5559means "mauling to death," or "worrying to death"
5560as dogs worry sheep.


5561
5562

Tocht, the silence caused by mental trouble, a "pause
5563of agony," a "lump in the throat." Stadadar 'n-a
5564dtocht, stock still; dumbfounded.


5565
5566

Tógaint is constantly used in the sense of acquiring
5567learning. Ní fhéadan sé an léighean a thógaint means
5568that he is rather stupid..


5569
5570

Tógálach, catching; also sensitive, easily taking offence.


5571
5572

Galar t., a contagious disease.


5573
5574

Toil. Chuireadar a dtoil le toil Dé; lit. they put
5575their will to the will of God, i.e. they conformed their
5576will with (resigned themselves to) the will of God.


5577
5578

Do thoil a chéile; lit., by each other's will; i.e.,
5579by mutual consent; i.e., unanimously. "Of their
5580own accord" is expressed by uatha féin, e.g. (Sg. III. 350).
5581Gen. toile. I have never heard tola.


5582
5583

Ar bh'é bhur dtoil…? would it be your will? i.e.,
5584would you please… would you be so good as to…?
5585…'ghá thabhairt le tuisgint do mhnáibh gur bh'é smacht
5586an fhir a gheóbhadh toil ins gach teaghlach; that would
5587prevail.


5588
5589

Toircheas, the unborn child, foetus, embryo. But the
5590word is also often applied to the offspring even after
5591birth.
5592


L. 107


5593

Toirmeasg, obstruction.


5594
5595

Tóirse, a torch.


5596
5597

Tóirthneach. I have always distinctly heard this th in
5598the middle of this word. I have never heard tóirneach.


5599
5600

It is often applied to lightning as well as to thunder.
5601The full sense of the word is "thunder-fire."


5602
5603

Toisg. A substantive, meaning "a cause." Toisg an
5604sgeón a bheith ionnta. Here an sgeón a bheith ionnta
5605is the toisg of their imagining that there were foes
5606all round them.


5607
5608

Toisg is the external moving force. Bun is the
5609thing aimed at. Aidhm is the aim itself.


5610
5611

T. an fear a bheith gan radharc (Sg. III. 311), the
5612reason (being that) the man was blind. Toisg is in
5613apposition with an fear a bheith gan radharc.


5614
5615

Toisg na geasa bheith oraibh, the reason (is) the
5616fact that the bonds are on ye. Toisg na geasa would
5617not do. Toisg is "a cause," not "because." Nor
5618would de thoisg do. De dheascaibh would.


5619
5620

Tolg, a swell, or big wave. The word is still in use in the
5621shape of tulca, which is a large mass of water mov ng
5622irresistibly along. Chonac an tuile ag déanamh orm
5623aniar 'na tulcaíbh dearga.


5624
5625

Tollaire. T. garsúin, "a lump of a gorsoon"; a boy
5626with a big head and a general lumpiness of appearance.


5627
5628

Tonn-ar-bogadh, a shaking bog, a quagmire.


5629
5630

Toradh; pl., torthaí, fruits which grow on trees or on
5631bushes. Figuratively, níor thugamair aon toradh air,
5632we did not show any concern for him. It really means,
5633we treated him with contempt.


5634
5635

Tormas, pouting, refusing to eat through sulk.


5636
5637

Trácht. Ag t. na faraige, traversing the sea. Ag taisteal
5638na faraige, voyaging by sea.


5639
5640

Trácht… ar, not thar. But, teacht thar.


5641
5642

Níor bh'fhiú trácht air (seachas, etc.), it wasn't
5643worth while to mention it (in comparison with some-
5644thing else).
5645


L. 108


5646

Níor bh'fhiú é trácht air means that the thing itself
5647was a trifle.


5648
5649

Trághaim. Gur thráigh an t-uisge, that the water ebbed,
5650i.e., subsided.


5651
5652

Tráigh mór. It is curious that in the present shape of
5653this name the m of mór is not aspirated, although
5654the word tráigh is feminine. It would seem to in-
5655dicate that the ancient word was trágh and that it
5656was a masculine noun.


5657
5658

Tráth, season, time, occasion.


5659
5660

Beid na fir ag éalódh uaibh gach aon tráth, i.e.,
5661constantly.


5662
5663

Treabh. De threibh Cruithneach an chinn teas, of the southern
5664tribe of the Picts.


5665
5666

A man who lived at the northern side of a certain
5667townlandwas called jokingly "Tighearna an chinn tuaidh."


5668
5669

Tréas, a preposition, meaning "through."


5670
5671

Tréas gach aon sgéal níor bh'aon iongna é sin;
5672under all the circumstances, that was not a matter
5673to be wondered at. The people say: "all through,
5674that was no wonder."


5675
5676

Treasgairt, overthrow, downfall.


5677
5678

Treasnán, a cross-bar.


5679
5680

Treighnas, abstinence.


5681
5682

Tréith, the nearest English word is "characteristic,"
5683but tréith means more. It denotes a "gift"; a mental
5684capability.


5685
5686

Treó. Ag cur i dtreó, preparing.


5687
5688

"Is dócha gur agaibh-se bheidh an station againn
5689an turas so, a Mhaitiais?" said I to a parishioner.
5690"Táimíd ag cur i dtreó dhuit, a Athair," said he.


5691
5692

Things are i dtreó when they are well fixed. Things
5693are i n-eagar when they are in good working order.


5694
5695

Triail. Bain triail as, try it, test it.


5696
5697

Trian, a third part. Trí treana, three thirds, i.e. three
5698equal parts. Trí coda would be three parts, but
5699not necessarily equal parts.
5700


L. 109


5701

Tritheamh, an overpowering fit of laughter, or of cough-
5702ing; pl., trithí.


5703
5704

Triúr fear, three men. Fear is gen. pl., as is proved
5705by the expression triúr ban.


5706
5707

But in the expression fiche fear the word fear
5708is singular, as is proved by the expression fice bean.
5709(gen. trír, e.g. os cómhair an trír).


5710
5711

Troightheach, a foot-soldier. Mór shluagh t., a great host
5712of infantry.


5713
5714

Tromaidhe. A sort of intensive word from trom,
5715heavy.


5716
5717

It has no representative word in English. What
5718exactly does it add to the sense of "heavy?" If
5719you pronounce the word "heavy" alone you have
5720in your mind a certain idea which it expresses. If
5721you then repeat the phrase "the heavy tread of
5722marching men," the word "heavy" expresses an
5723additional phase of the idea "heavy." That
5724additional phase is expressed in Irish by the word
5725tromaidhe.


5726
5727

Similar words are ciallaidhe from ciall, donaidhe
5728from dona, teasaidhe from teas. They have no
5729analogues in English.


5730
5731

Truaghbhéil, the act of complaining for the purpose of
5732exciting compassion.


5733
5734

Truailliú, defilement.


5735
5736

Tuairim. Isé is tuairim, the opinion is… not isí (usage).


5737
5738

Tuatha, a tribe. T. cat, the tribe of cats.


5739
5740

Tuathach, a peasant.


5741
5742

Tuathalán, a rough, ignorant fellow; a boor.


5743
5744

T. tréan, "a boor showing his bravcry," i.e. destroy-
5745ing everything with his headstrong ignorance.


5746
5747

Tuathú, profanation.


5748
5749

Tugaim. Thug an Tighearna dhom gur bhuadhas ortha.


5750
5751

When a person is in danger and by some action
5752saves himself, the Irish speaker says that it was God
5753that gave him the doing of that action. Do leag an


L. 110


5754

capall me ach thug Dia dhom gur ghabhas mo bhuinn.
5755The English speaker would say "I had the good
5756fortune to fall on my feet."


5757
5758

This mode of expression is very common in Irish
5759conversation.


5760
5761

Nuair ná tugtar ar ais é do bhéarfar ar éigin é.
5762(T.B.C., p. 22). This sentence illustrates exactly the
5763distinction between tugaim and do-bheirim. Dobheirim
5764involves a sense of loss; tugaim does not. Both
5765mean "give."


5766
5767

Tugtha. Bhíodar tugtha do'n pheaca, prone to, i.e. by
5768nature. Bhíodar tugtha chun an pheaca, addicted to,
5769i.e., by their own perversity.


5770
5771

Tuigim. Thuigeadar 'n-a n-aigne. A phrase used to ex-
5772press the result of some process of reasoning. The
5773English equivalent would be "they felt convinced,"
5774or "they realised the fact," etc.


5775
5776

Tuile cuain, a tidal wave coming into a harbour and
5777sweeping all before it. It is a usual simile for a head-
5778long battle-charge.


5779
5780

Tuillim, merit, deserve.


5781
5782

Fuil nár thuill a dortadh, innocent blood.


5783
5784

Túisge. An túisge 'nar thosnuigh an teiche agus an tóir
5785(Sg. III. 280). Túisge is a substantive in this con-
5786struction, "the first moment."


5787
5788

"The sooner" is quite common in English. "The
5789soonest" (in a corresponding sense) is not used. It
5790is used in Irish.


5791
5792

Tuisle, a hinge; pl. tuislí or tuisleanna.


5793
5794

Tuitim. When a person is spending the prime of his
5795manhood in rearing his children, it is expressed
5796in Irish by saying tá sé ag tuitim leó.


5797
5798

Tulg, a couch, a sofa.


5799
5800

Uabhar, haughtiness. Fear an uabhair, the proud man.


5801
5802

The meaning of an fear uaibhreach is quite different
5803from that of fear an uabhair. One can respect an f.
5804uaibhreach; the pride of fear an uabhair is despised.
5805


L. 111


5806

Uachtarach. An spéir uachtarach, the upper sky. There
5807is a corresponding expression, an talamh iochtarach,
5808the lowest depths of the earth.


5809
5810

Uaibhreach (not "proud," but), "noble-minded."


5811
5812

Uaigh, a grave; pl. uaghna.


5813
5814

Uaill, a howling. Chím an uaill chugham anall, I see the
5815howling mob approaching.


5816
5817

U. liúirighe (Sg. III. 302), a loud, clamorous Shouting.


5818
5819

The word has a number of other meanings, e.g.
5820uaillín chnámh, a mere little bundle of bones.


5821
5822

Uain is the space of time necessary for doing a thing.
5823Bhí an uain acu ar an abhainn do ghabháil, they had
5824time to cross the river. Aimsir would not do here.


5825
5826

Sar a raibh sé d'uain acu teacht, "before it was
5827of time with them to come," i.e. before they had
5828time to come.


5829
5830

Uair. Le linn na h-uaire agus na h-aimsire. This
5831combination of uair and aimsir is common both in
5832spoken and in written Irish. "It was within that
5833period of time and it was at that particular point
5834within it."


5835
5836

Uaisle. The word includes both sexes. Hence the phrase
5837a mná uaisle agus a dhaoine uaisle is not Irish at
5838all. A uasail corresponds to the English "my lord,"
5839or "your honour." Uaisle móra, great nobles. Mion
5840uaisle, an inferior class of gentry; what are now
5841called the middle class.


5842
5843

Uaisleacht, refinement.


5844
5845

Uamhan, the dread inspired by superior power.


5846
5847

Uatha and sochaidhe are two substantives Signifying
5848"few" and "many." They govern the genitive of the
5849thing. Uatha slóigh, a small force; sochaidhe slóigh,
5850a numerous force. Often the governed genitive is
5851not expressed.


5852
5853

Ubh (pron. obh). The word ubh is hardly ever used alone.
5854The people say ubh circe, ubh gé, ubh lachan, etc.


5855
5856

Similarly "a lamb" is frequently uan caereach.
5857


L. 112


5858

Ucht, bosom. Do ghlac sé an bheirt leanbh 'n-a ucht chuige,
5859embraced.


5860
5861

Uchtach, chest voice. The term is applied to the voice
5862when the idea of a great volume of sound is meant.


5863
5864

Uchtmhae, an adopted son.


5865
5866

Uile. An uile lá de'n aimsir, all the days of the time.
5867The phrase an uile lá takes all the days together.
5868If the days were taken singly the expression would
5869be gach aon lá de'n aimsir.


5870
5871

Uisge-fé-thalamh, secret plotting; a conspiracy. Ceilg,
5872feall, and meabhal are used in a similar sense.


5873
5874

Ulcha, a flowing beard. Féasóg is a short beard.


5875
5876

Um. I have been told that this word um is obsolete
5877in other places. Well, it is so thoroughly a living
5878word for me that I could not get on without it. I
5879have all my life been listening to um Nodlaig, Um
5880Cháisg, Um Lughnasa, Um thráthnóna, Um an dtaca
5881so, Uim Fhéil' Bríghde, Uim Fhéil' Pádraig, Uim Fhéil'
5882Michíl.


5883
5884

I hear people sometimes now say cuir ort do
5885chasóg. What I always heard is cuir umat do
5886chasóg.


5887
5888

Umhluidheacht, obedience.


5889
5890

Ungadóir, a maker of ointments.


5891
5892

Uradh, a surety. Tugaimíd an Tighearna mar uradh dhuit
5893ann (Sg. III. 288), as a surety in it, i.e. for it, for the
5894thing we are promising.


5895
5896

Urús, a security, a bail.
5897


L. 113


5898

TÁ AND ATÁ.


5899
5900

Tá is always used when the sense is absolute. When
5901the sense is relative atá is used, even when the relative
5902pronoun is not used in English:- e.g. "leave it as it is"
5903is really a sentence consisting of an absolute clause and
5904a relative clause. It is the same as "leave it in the state
5905in which it is." Fág mar atá sé é mar tá sé 'n-a cheart.


5906
5907

The same distinction holds between deir and adeir,
5908dubhairt and adubhairt, etc. In fact this "a," either
5909expressed or understood, must always precede the
5910relative form of the Irish verb.


5911
5912

An té 'mhairbh an gadhar.
5913An fear a mhairbh an gadhar.


5914
5915

Such a question as "cad 'deir sé?" consists really
5916of two clauses, an absolute clause and a relative clause.
5917It means "what is the thing which he says?" i.e. cia
5918an rud adeir sé?


5919
5920

"An té atá síos buailteas cos air;
5921An té atá suas óltar deoch air."


5922
5923

The person who is down in the world gets trodden
5924on, but the person who is up in the world has to pay for
5925the drinks.


5926
5927

Tá sé i n'fhear. Constructions of this sort have been
5928set down as expressive of some sort of process by which
5929a thing has become what it now is — that is that tá sé
5930i n'fhear means that he has grown to be a man. This
5931statement is quite erroneous.


5932
5933

Do ghoid an fear san airgead as mo phóca. Mara
5934mbeadh é bheith 'n-a chladhaire bitheamhnaigh ní dhéanfadh
5935sé a leithéid. Here there is no idea of any process of
5936becoming in the mind of the speaker. He repeated his
5937statement more forcibly, saying:-


5938
5939

Mara mbeadh é bheith 'n-a bhitheamhnach, mar ba dhual
5940agus mar ba dhúchas dó a bheith, ní dhéanfadh sé a
5941leithéid. There is no idea of a process.
5942


L. 114


5943

On the other hand statements which do involve the
5944idea of a process are as common in connection with other
5945forms of expression as with this.


5946
5947

Bhí sé lag go leór dhá bhliain ó shin, agus féach féin
5948gur láidir an fear indiu é. Here there is manifestly
5949the idea of a process, and yet the speaker did not say
5950…go bhfuil sé i n'fhear láidir indiu.


5951
5952

Expressions such as the following are constantly
5953in use:-


5954
5955

Tá sé sin i n'amadán riamh.


5956
5957

Tá sé sin 'n-a dhuine mhacánta riamh.


5958
5959

Tá sé i n'fhear shaidhbhir anois ó fuair sé an t-airgead so.


5960
5961

Bhí sé 'n-a dhuine bhocht dhealbh go dtí san.


5962
5963

A Athair Murchadh atá go gunta líomhtha,
5964Tabhair cuid de'n mhin seo do Sheághan Ua Gríobhtha.
5965Tá a bhean 'n-a h-óinsigh, agus a inghean chríonna,
5966Tá sé féin 'n-a bhreall, agus beidh sé amhlaidh choidhche.


5967
5968

When Barry the Rake composed that verse he did
5969not wish to imply that Seághan Ua Gríobhtha had been
5970once a wise man, and that he had gone through the
5971process of becoming a fool. Not at all. He meant that
5972the man was a born fool, and similarly for his wife and
5973daughter. In Barry's mind the construction did not
5974even remotely imply a process.


5975
5976

What, then, does "tá sé i n'fhear" specially mean?
5977In other words what exactly is the difference in meaning
5978between "tá sé i n'fhear" and "is fear é?"


5979
5980

If you look at any collection of men you are justified
5981in saying of any individual man of them "is fear é,"
5982i.e., he is a man, i.e., he is not, say, a horse. And yet
5983every single man in that crowd is an entirely different
5984man from any other individual man present.


5985
5986

When I say "is fear é," I speak of him as having
5987the characteristics of manhood in common with the


L. 115


5988

crowd, as belonging to the class of beings called men.


5989
5990

When I say "tá sé i n'fhear," I speak of him as having
5991that particular characteristic of man which belongs ex-
5992clusively to himself.


5993
5994

If it is objected that this is very subtle distinction,
5995how comes it that the illiterate native-speaker, seeing
5996an object at a distance, will say "is fear é," or "is
5997capall é." He will not dream of saying "tá sé i n'fhear,"
5998or "tá sé 'n-a chapall."


5999
6000

Bhí sé i n'fhear bhreágh go dtí gur baineadh an tsúil as.


6001
6002

Bheadh sé i n'fhear ghroidhe chumasach dá mbeadh sé
6003aon órlach amháin eile ar aoirde.


6004
6005

Tá Tadhg 'n-a bhuachaill aimsire ag Mícheál Dubh.


6006
6007

In fact the instances where there has been a "process
6008of becoming" are few as compared with those where
6009there has manifestly been no such thing.


6010
6011

Irish sermons are frequently finished in this way:-


6012
6013

"Má gheibhean duine bás ar staid na ngrást, beidh
6014aoibhneas na bhflathas aige an fhaid a bheidh Dia 'n-a Dhia!"


6015
6016

Where is the possibility of a "process of becoming"
6017in that construction?


6018
6019

"Is fear é," then, states the fact of his manhood as
6020far as it is a thing which he has in common with all men.


6021
6022

"Tá sé i n'fhear" states the fact of his manhood as
6023far as that manhood is a thing which attaches exclusively
6024to himself as an individual.


6025
6026

In "tá sé i n'fhear" the "fear" is the man's own,
6027and he is in that state of "fear." In "is fear é" the
6028"fear" is a thing he shares in common with all men.


6029
6030

Tá with the past participle is the Irish present per-
6031fect. Tá tagaithe suas agam leis an rud a bhí uaim.


6032
6033

(Similarly, the simple past of a verb is very frequently
6034the equivalent of the English perfect with have; e.g.,
6035do tháinig, has come to pass.)
6036


L. 116


6037

Or tá alone may represent the present perfect, e.g.,
6038tá aon phort amháin ar siubhal ag ár namhdaibh go léir
6039ó thosach.


6040
6041

Tá in answer to cad é.


6042
6043

"Cad é an sgéal é?" arsa Sadhbh.


6044
6045

"Tá, sgéal ait," arsa Diarmuid.


6046
6047

This tá is an introductory particle asserting
6048beforehand the truth of the statement which is to
6049follow. It may be regarded as a sort of inter-
6050jection, the true answer coming after. It is common in
6051conversation.


6052
6053

Go dtí a bhfuil le fíor-dhéanaighe, until quite recently.
6054The a bhfuil here represents the little space of time that
6055has quite recently passed.


6056
6057

Go dtí a bhfuil le seachtmhain, until within the past
6058week.


6059
6060

RELATIVE CONSTRUCTIONS.


6061
6062

"That is the man to whom I gave my knife" can be
6063put into Irish by siné an fear d'ár thugas mo sgian. But
6064siné an fear gur thugas mo sgian dó is often far better.


6065
6066

This latter is the Irish construction which generally
6067represents the relative in other languages.


6068
6069

An fear gur thugais an t-airgead dó, "the man
6070that you gave the money to him"; i.e. the man to whom
6071you gave the money.


6072
6073

An fear go bhfuil an hata bán air, "the man that
6074the white hat is on him"; i.e. the man on whom the
6075white hat is.


6076
6077

Siné an fear a chuir an capall amach as an stábla,
6078who put the horse out of the stable.


6079
6080

Siné an fear gur chuir an capall amach as an stábla
6081é, whom the horse put out of the stable.
6082


L. 117


6083

But is not that a very awkward sort of relative con-
6084struction? On the contrary, it has a decided advantage
6085over the relative construction used in other languages.


6086
6087

For example:-


6088
6089

An fear gur thugais do chapall dó.


6090
6091

An fear gur dó a thugais do chapall.


6092
6093

There is only one English form for these two Irish
6094expressions, viz., "the man to whom you gave your
6095horse," and yet they have two entirely different meanings.


6096
6097

In Irish the antecedent is, as a rule, repeated before
6098the relative particle — e.g., chun Mardochaí do chrochadh,
6099an fear do thug an t-eólus. "To hang M. who gave
6100the information" is good English; but, chun M. do chrochadh
6101a thug an t-eólus could not stand in Irish.


6102
6103

The antecedent is not repeated when it is close to
6104the relative particle and directly connected with it —
6105e.g., isé M. a thug an t-eólus uaidh.


6106
6107

A raibh de Iúdaígh, all the Jews that were.


6108
6109

A bhfuil de Iúdaígh, all the Jews that are.


6110
6111

A mbeidh de Iúdaígh, all the Jews that shall be.


6112
6113

A mbeadh de Iúdaígh, all the Jews that would be
6114(under certain circumstances).


6115
6116

That construction runs through the language:-


6117
6118

Cimeád a bhféadfir, keep all you can.


6119
6120

Tabhair leat a bhfaighir, bring with you all you find.


6121
6122

Fág a mbeidh gan mhaith, leave all that turns out
6123useless.


6124
6125

I heard a child say to another child, Cogar, "whisper."
6126The other child answered, Cogain a bhfaighir! "chew
6127all you get!" The second child did not want any whispers.


6128
6129

Then the answer could be carried to any extent:-


6130
6131

Do chogain sí a bhfuair sí.


6132
6133

Do choganas a bhfuaras, etc.


6134
6135

Before the past tense of regular verbs it becomes ar.


6136
6137

Ní'l aige ach ar fágadh, he has only all that was left.
6138


L. 118


6139

D'ól sé ar fhéad sé, he drank all he could.


6140
6141

Cimeádfidh sé cuimhne ar ar dheineamair d'olc air,
6142he will remember all the evil which we did against him.


6143
6144

B'é an duine uasal céadna é ar ar eitigh sé an
6145t-airgead agus ar ar (pron. air ur) thug sé "cladhaire
6146díomhaoin" (Séadna, 134).


6147
6148

THE DEMONSTRATIVES.


6149
6150

There are three demonstratives in Irish and only two
6151in English. The English of "é seo" is "this." The
6152English of "é sin" is "that." There is no English for
6153"é siúd."


6154
6155

Bear in mind the three persons of the verb — the
6156speaker, the person spoken to, and the person spoken
6157of. When the speaker says "an fear so," he means
6158the man who is near himself. When he says "an fear
6159san," he means the man who is near the person to whom
6160he is speaking. When he says "an fear úd," he means
6161a man who is now away from both or absent altogether.


6162
6163

That appears very simple, but it depends on what
6164the idea of absence in the speaker's mind is. One speaker
6165may refer to a man who is at some distance as "an fear
6166úd thall." Another may say in similar circumstances
6167"an fear san thall." But one may not say "an fear
6168úd annsan at' aice." There is a contradiction in that
6169statement. It makes the man be absent and present
6170at the same time.


6171
6172

There are two sorts of absence, space absence and
6173time absence, and each of them requires the use of "úd."
6174The time absence is past time, e.g. an fear úd a bhí annso
6175indé tá sé i gCorcaigh indiu. It would require a very
6176peculiar context to justify a person in saying an fear
6177san a bhí, agus rl., in the above sentence. The subject-matter
6178of a piece of writing is present. If I am reviewing a book


L. 119


6179

I cannot speak of it as "an leabhar úd" as long as I
6180am talking about it in the present tense. But that parti-
6181cular subject-matter may be dropped in an instant and
6182another introduced, so that the mention of the first would
6183require "úd."


6184
6185

"Tá ana-theinneas annso i mbéal mo chléibh," said
6186a sick man.


6187
6188

"An bhfuil teinneas ad' dhrom?" said I.


6189
6190

"Tá," said he, "ar a aghaidh siúd siar."


6191
6192

The moment I spoke of the pain in the back, the
6193pain in the chest ceased to be the subject-matter of the
6194conversation, i.e. it became "é siúd."


6195
6196

"A fhir úd a shín do mhéar aréir cuir féin na géana
6197isteach anocht," said Gárlach Goileánach to his step-
6198brother. The "a fhir úd" was actually present, but
6199he was carried back in the Gárlach's mind to the action
6200of pointing his finger which he had done on the previous
6201night.


6202
6203

As a general rule, then, the thing which úd indicates
6204must be away from the presence of the speaker, and
6205"away" may be in regard to space, or time, or both.


6206
6207

Space: an fear úd thall.


6208
6209

Time: an fear úd adubhairt gur ghoideas a sgian
6210dubhairt sé bréag.


6211
6212

Both: an fear úd a bhí annsúd thall indé ca bhfuil
6213sé indiu?


6214
6215

Here we have "bhí" expressing absence regarding
6216time, and "thall" expressing absence regarding space.


6217
6218

The absence of a thing in regard to space may be
6219different in the minds of different speakers. A thing may
6220be at a little distance, and one speaker may call it "an
6221rud úd thall," whereas another speaker may call it "an
6222rud san thall." The first speaker looks upon the place
6223where the thing is as away, or absent, from the place
6224where he himself is, whereas the second speaker mentally
6225expands the place where he himself is so as to include


L. 120


6226

the distant place. Very often, almost always, there is
6227some circumstance which causes the expansion.


6228
6229

Cé h-é siúd thall ar an réidh?


6230
6231

Ní duine é sin. Capall iseadh é.


6232
6233

Here, in the question, the object, because seen for
6234the first time, is called "é siúd." Immediately after-
6235wards the object, because it is the subject-matter of
6236their talk, becomes present as far as both speakers are
6237concerned, and the second speaker says "ní duine é sin."
6238An Irish speaker who knew no English would not say
6239under the circumstances "ní duine é siúd." If he
6240happened to see a second object he would say "an
6241capall eile é siúd i n'aice?" i.e. if the second
6242object were not clearly visible. If both objects were
6243plainly visible he would say "an capall eile é sin i
6244n'aice?"


6245
6246

This word "úd" is often used for the purpose of
6247expressing bitter disdain. A parish priest in Bally-
6248vourney once had occasion to denounce some parties
6249from the altar. He would up his discourse with these
6250words:-


6251
6252

"Fágfad-sa baluith dóighte loisgithe sgólta ortha
6253súd!"


6254
6255

There was no possibility of his saying "ortha san"
6256nor "ortha so." They may have been present listening
6257to him, but the use of the words "ortha súd" cut them
6258off from the congregation and treated them as absent.
6259It had also the effect of expressing the bitterness of his
6260condemnation of their conduct.


6261
6262

The second reason for his saying "ortha súd" was
6263because the action which he was reproving was a past
6264action and it carried the agents of it with it into the past.
6265Consequently they were "iad súd," not "iad san"
6266nor "iad so."
6267


L. 121


6268

The word "úd" is also used for the purpose of ex-
6269pressing strong contempt or disgust. Téidhmís anonn
6270chucha súd (Sg. III. 359), "at those fellows."


6271
6272

There was a certain man living somewhere in the
6273North of Ireland in the time of the poet Peadar
6274Ó Doirnín. He came unexpectedly into the possession
6275of a considerable sum of money and made up his mind
6276to be a "duke" for one day. He bought a coach and
6277horses and began to drive madly through the country,
6278stopping here and there in order to drink. At last the
6279bottom fell out of the coach, and the "duke" was left
6280on the road. Peadar Ua Doirnín composed a satire
6281on the event, and wound up with these words:-


6282
6283

"'S go sgagan an cóiste
6284Amach ar an ród
6285An fear úd nách eól dó
6286'S náire air."


6287
6288

Here the word "úd" expresses in the most beautifully
6289effective manner the horror and disgust of the coach
6290at the strange sort of "foreign body" that had got inside
6291it.


6292
6293

On the day when Cúchulainn took his arm gaisge
6294he was in the presence of Conchubhar and his court. He
6295took the spear by the middle and brandished it with
6296such violence that it broke in halves. He was given
6297another spear but it broke in the same way. "Ní maith
6298na h-airm iad so," said he. Conchubhar turned to his
6299attendants.


6300
6301

"Tugtar mo shleagh féin dó súd," said he.


6302
6303

Cúchulainn took the king's own spear and brandished
6304it so violently that the ends almost met. It did not break,
6305however.


6306
6307

Here Conchubhar used the word "súd" to express
6308the highest admiration for Cúchulainn. By speaking of
6309him in that way he placed him above all who were present.
6310


L. 122


6311

Thus the principle holds that "úd" is used in order
6312to point attention to something which is not present.


6313
6314

Diarmuid Liath owed some money to Clancy. Clancy
6315came to Diarmuid's house to ask for it. After beating
6316about the bush for some time without effect he saw he
6317would have to come more directly to business. This is
6318what he said:-


6319
6320

"'Seadh, a Dhiarmuid, ní h-é seo é ach é siúd. Beadsa
6321ag imtheacht amáireach."


6322
6323

That meant, of course, that he wanted his money but
6324was too shy to ask directly for it. Diarmuid was equal
6325to the situation. He assumed a look of utter unconscious-
6326ness of money, and answered in the most cheerful
6327manner:-


6328
6329

"Ó, go n-eirighe leat go geal, a Sheághain! go
6330n-eirighe leat go geal!"


6331
6332

The expression has passed into a proverb — "Go
6333n-eirighe leat go geal! a ndubhairt Diarmuid Liath le
6334Clancy."


6335
6336

One would say in English, "That is not the matter,
6337but this." A learner may be tempted to put that into
6338Irish by saying "Ní h-é sin é ach é seo." This would
6339not do. Observe that the subject of conversation, before
6340Clancy wished to change it, was present to them. Con-
6341sequently it was "é seo." Whereas the idea which
6342Clancy wished to introduce was not as yet present and
6343was therefore "é siúd."


6344
6345

A certain man at one time took a pledge. Some time
6346afterwards he happened to be at the house of the priest
6347who had given him the pledge. The priest had forgotten
6348the matter and offered the man some "refreshment."
6349The latter took the glass in his hand:-


6350
6351

"Do shláinte, a Athair!" said he, "agus fágaimís
6352siúd mar atá sé."
6353


L. 123


6354

The pledge was the "siúd," and the meaning was —
6355"this glass is an exceptional one. I can take it with your
6356permission and the siúd holds good."


6357
6358

It was a practice with the Ballyvourney crier to go
6359through the throng after Mass on Sundays giving a
6360description of lost cattle, sheep, etc. He always began
6361his announcement with:—


6362
6363

"Ar aireabhair é siúd!" He never said "ar
6364aireabhair é sin!" nor "ar aireabhair é seo!" —
6365the reason being that the matter which he was about
6366to introduce was not as yet present. It could neither
6367be "é sin" nor "é seo" until after he had introduced
6368it. Of course he could say "ar aireabhair an rud
6369so atá agam le h-innsint díbh?" But he would then
6370be speaking of the matter as present to himself.


6371
6372

The past, cast off, is é siúd.


6373
6374

The past, connected with the present, is é sin.


6375
6376

The future, commonly called "the following,"
6377or what the writer is about to state, is é seo, or an nídh
6378seo.


6379
6380

Besides the demonstratives "é seo," "é sin," and
6381"é siúd," we have the forms "so," "san," and "súd."


6382
6383

These latter forms point out things taken in a body,
6384or collectively. For example, is olc é sin, that is a bad
6385thing. But is olc san uait-se, that course of action is
6386bad on your part.


6387
6388

When used in that sense those demonstratives have
6389not substantives going with them. Bhí san i gcoinnibh
6390dlighe a tíre féin (Sg. III. 315). Bhí sé sin i gcoinnibh
6391would not be so good here at all.


6392
6393

Cad é sin duit-se sin? (Sg. I. 123).


6394
6395

One may be inclined to ask what the word sin at
6396the end is for. Would not "cad é sin duit-se?"


L. 124


6397

be enough? The full expression of the question would
6398be: Cad é sin duit-se mé bheith 'ghá bhualadh? The last four
6399words are dropped and sin is put in to represent them.


6400
6401

In questions we have cad é, cad í, and cad iad.
6402But if eadh is to be used we must say cad iseadh. The
6403reason is that the word eadh is really a substantive, and
6404not a neuter pronoun. It means the truth of a statement,
6405just like the English word "fact." The true English
6406of iseadh is "it is a fact."


6407
6408

Cad iseadh? corresponds to the English, "what?"
6409or "what is that?" i.e., what is the statement you
6410have made?


6411
6412

Sin é anois me im' fhear cinn riain…


6413
6414

The learner must not quarrel with this mixture of
6415first and third persons. It is the people's speech. What
6416about the English "it is I?"


6417
6418

An é sin grádh atá agat dod' chara?


6419
6420

Why is the definite article omitted before grádh?
6421There are two reasons. In the first place the word grádh
6422is defined by the phrase atá agat, and need not be defined
6423by the definite article. In the second place, the word
6424grádh here is used in a generic sense; "is that the sort
6425of love?" To use the definite article would destroy that
6426generic sense.


6427
6428

Similarly, an é sin eólas atá agat ar an slighe? Is
6429that the sort of knowledge you have of the road?


6430
6431

Níor bh'é sin féin ach… not only that, but…


6432
6433

Cad é sin?


6434
6435

Cad é an rud é sin?


6436
6437

A teacher in a school holds up a given object and
6438asks the question "what is that?" the Irish for that
6439question is cad é an rud é sin?


6440
6441

But suppose teacher and children heard some unusual
6442sound outside the school, then any of them might ex-


L. 125


6443

claim cad é sin? If they all walk out and see some curious
6444object in the distance, then again any of them can say —
6445cad é sin shiar annsan? Or he may make use of the
6446other form and say — cad é an rud é sin shiar annsan?
6447but his thought is then different. When he says cad
6448é an rud é sin? he wants to know the name of the
6449object, while cad é sin? is more an exclamation of sur-
6450prise at the strangeness of the sound or object.


6451
6452

Again, if one hears some astounding or unexpected
6453news, or is told some false and foolish story, he might
6454suddenly exclaim — cad é sin agat dh'á rádh?


6455
6456

Cad é an rud é sin? is said in regard to given
6457objects.


6458
6459

Cad é sin? is used to distant and unknown objects,
6460and as exclamations of surprise and doubt.


6461
6462

I find that, in English, people constantly use the
6463demonstrative this, where, in Irish, san or sin should
6464be used. Writers of Irish are misled by that. They write
6465an rud so, an fear so, where they should write an rud
6466san, an fear san,


6467
6468

In Irish narrative so or seo refers to something
6469about to be mentioned, san or sin to something already
6470spoken of.


6471
6472

Of course if the thing spoken of were actually present,
6473san and so should be used according to the nature of
6474the presence. This note refers to narrative.


6475
6476

Siní do dheirbhshiúr imthighthe abhaile (Sg. III. 316), there
6477is your sister gone home. Note siní, not sin.


6478
6479

Cé h-é atá agam? lit., who is the person whom I
6480have? i.e. who is this to whom I am speaking?


6481
6482

Cé h-é thusa? (Sg. III. 321), not cé h-í thusa? Although
6483it was a woman. One woman asks another, an bhfuil
6484fhios agat cé h-é me? never, cé h-í me.


6485
6486

Chuir san buairt air, that state of things grieved
6487him.
6488


L. 126


6489

Chuir sé sin buairt air, that individual thing grieved
6490him.


6491
6492

I gcoinnibh Alegsandair sin, against that fellow
6493Alexander.


6494
6495

Seo rud, here is a thing — Sidé an sgríbhinn, here
6496is the document. I have never heard ag seo rud, etc.


6497
6498

Úd very often has the meaning of the English words
6499"the said," or "the aforesaid." An targaireacht úd,
6500that prophecy of which we have spoken.


6501
6502

USAGE.


6503
6504

The Usages of a language are matters of far greater
6505importance than grammar to the life of a language.


6506
6507

The sentence "these things is" is very bad English
6508grammar, but it is correct Greek.


6509
6510

Why is míle púnt meághchaint correct? Why not
6511meághchainte? One might as well ask, why is "1,000
6512lbs. weight" correct, and "1,000 lbs. of weight" wrong.


6513
6514

1. Na gníomhartha a bhí 'á ndéanamh acu.


6515
6516

2. Na gníomhartha a bhí acu 'á dhéanamh.


6517
6518

Both constructions are correct. All depends on where
6519the word acu is placed. In No. 1. we must say 'á ndéanamh.
6520In No. 2. we must say 'á dhéanamh. But why? Simply
6521because that is the usage of Irish speech, and usage
6522goes before grammar.


6523
6524

Thánadar thar Iordain anoir. In Irish, words which
6525express direction, anoir, soir, óthuaidh, etc., must be
6526expressed, although they would look very ugly if ex-
6527pressed in English. Their absence in Irish would be quite
6528as ugly.


6529
6530

Chaitheadar iad féin ar an dtalamh ar a mbéal agus
6531ar a n-aghaidh. Why not ar a mbéalaibh? For the same
6532reason that it would be ridiculous to say in English


L. 127


6533

"they cast themselves faces downwards," instead of
6534"face downwards." The singular is the usage in both
6535languages.


6536
6537

The noun is often repeated in Irish where pronouns
6538would be used in English. Do chuaidh sé isteach i bpluais
6539a bhí ann agus d'fhan sé sa phluais. Thug an Tighearna
6540mórán sóláis dó an fhaid a bhí sé 'n-a chomhnuidhe sa
6541phluais sin (Sg. v. 510).


6542
6543

Bhí Maois ag feuchaint ar an dtor agus an lasair ag
6544eirighe as an dtor agus gan an tor d'á dhóth…


6545
6546

There are innumerable words and phrases in all
6547languages which have acquired special significations.


6548
6549

Take the English sentence, "they received me with
6550open arms." English usage has given a certain well
6551understood meaning to the phrase "with open arms,"
6552but it would be utterly absurd to put it into Irish by
6553means of le lámhaibh osgailte. The proper Irish is, of
6554course, go fáilteach.


6555
6556

"Strike while the iron is hot." There is no such
6557Irish proverb as — buail an t-iarann an fhaid a bheidh sé
6558teith. The recognised way of expressing the idea in Irish
6559is — an rud a théidhean i bhfaid téidhean sé i bhfuaire.


6560
6561

(The Irish for "hot" is not te, but teith. The final
6562th is most distinct.)


6563
6564

An Mhaighdean Mhuire. One would expect an Mhaighdean
6565Muire.


6566
6567

The usage of speech has, however, caused the m of
6568Muire to be aspirated after the feminine noun maighdean,
6569just as if Muire were an adjective.


6570
6571

For the same reason exactly we have Muire Mháthair,
6572not Máthair.


6573
6574

"The road is long, narrow and uneven" is all right
6575in English. Tá an bóthar fada, caol agus anacair would
6576be intolerable Irish.


6577
6578

Cad é an tslighe, cad é an áit, are what is said.
6579Not cad í an tslighe, etc., though the words are
6580feminine.
6581


L. 128


6582

VARIOUS.


6583
6584

D'á mhéid áthas a bhí ortha.


6585
6586

The construction embodied in the first three words
6587must be studied very carefully.


6588
6589

The first word is made up of do and a. Do is a pre-
6590position, and a is a possessive pronoun.


6591
6592

The second word, mhéid, is the thing possessed.


6593
6594

The two words together mean "unto its greatness";
6595i.e., as far as its greatness reaches; i.e. how great
6596soever.


6597
6598

The second word in the phrase is a substantive, and,
6599from the nature of the construction, it is impossible for
6600it to be anything but a substantive. Hence it is an utter
6601mistake to consider that in such expressions as d'á ghéire,
6602d'á aoirde, d'á throime, etc., the second word is an
6603adjective in the comparative degree, and that the phrases
6604are the same as the English phrases "the sharper,"
6605"the higher," "the heavier," etc.


6606
6607

The words géire, aoirde, troime are three sub-
6608stantives, and they stand in the construction exactly
6609as méid stands in it. If those words were comparative
6610adjectives such constructions as d'á mhó, d'á lugha, would
6611be admissible. Every Irish speaker knows that they
6612are outrageously absurd and impossible.


6613
6614

The third word should not be in the genitive case.


6615
6616

D'á fheabhas rith agat tiocfar suas leat.


6617
6618

D'á olcas siubhal aige tá sé ag cur na slighe dhe.


6619
6620

D'á throime codla a bhí air do dúisigheadh é.


6621
6622

Reatha, siubhail, codlata would be impossible, The
6623genitive is equally impossible after d'á mhéid and d'á
6624luighead.


6625
6626

Pé duine thabharfidh easonóir do'n rí ná ná tabharfidh,
6627ní do cheamalach mar thusa is cóir easonóir a thabhairt
6628dó (L. Mac Con, 18).
6629


L. 129


6630

Here the first ná is "nor" and the second ná is "not."


6631
6632

One may ask "why not nú ná tabharfidh?" — Because
6633the negative sense is not disjunctive. The negation is
6634total. The meaning is:- it is not permitted you to insult
6635him in the one case nor in the other case. The English
6636language does not make this distinction between a dis-
6637junctive negative and a total negative.


6638
6639

If I say "I will not open the door whether John comes
6640or does not come," there is a disjunctive negative, i.e.,
6641there are two distinct contingencies in which I will not
6642open the door. John's coming is one; his not coming
6643is the other. The two are disjoined in the Irish… Ní
6644osgalóchad an doras pé 'cu thiocfidh sé nú ná tiocfidh
6645sé.


6646
6647

If I say "I will not open the door no matter who
6648comes or does not come," there is a total negative. The
6649contingencies are taken together. In this case the Irish
6650is… ní osgalóchad an doras pé duine a thiocfidh ná ná
6651tiocfidh.


6652
6653

D'airigh D. gan a bheith dleaghthach d'aon duine…
6654aon nídh de sna neithibh sin do shárú, etc. (Sg. VII. 835)…
6655lit., it was not to be lawful for any person. The a of a
6656bheith is a possessive pronoun representing the genitive
6657case of the whole clause.


6658
6659

This a, in the living speech, is, in a great many
6660instances, exactly what "the infixed pronoun" was in
6661the old speech.


6662
6663

In Irish it very often happens, as already stated
6664(p.127), that, instead of using a pronoun as in English,
6665the noun is repeated. To tell when the pronoun might
6666be used, and when the noun itself should be repeated,
6667involves one of the subtle niceties of the language.


6668
6669

"Put out the candle, James," arsa bean mo dhrithár
6670liom. Do rugas ar an gcainnil agus chaitheas an fhinneóg
6671amach í.
6672


L. 130


6673

Now suppose James had spoken in this way: d'osgalas
6674an fhinneóg agus chaitheas an chainneal an fhinneóg amach.
6675Here he could not have used the í as he did in the first
6676expression. D'osgalas an fhinneóg agus chaitheas an
6677fhinneóg amach í would be quite intelligible, but to an
6678Irish taste it is very ugly.


6679
6680

Cúig céad nochad a trí (593).


6681
6682

The particle a should be used only before the units
6683when there are units; when there are no units the a is
6684used before the tens.


6685
6686

I mblian a dachad beidh aiteann gan síol gan bhláth.
6687'S an bhliain i n'aice beid Sasanaigh sínte ar lár.


6688
6689

— (Old prophecy).


6690
6691

Rud a thug dó bheith ábalta ar, etc.


6692
6693

A circumstance which gave to him to be able to,
6694etc., i.e. which gave him the faculty of being able; which
6695enabled him.


6696
6697

Ó's 'ghá n-aoiradh dhom i n-aon chor (Guaire, 139), since
6698I am satirizing them at all.


6699
6700

The phrase is 'ghá n-aoiradh dhom is exactly the same
6701as táim 'ghá n-aoiradh, with the idea of the "occasion"
6702included. Ag teacht abhaile dhom, as I was coming home;
6703i.e. on the occasion on my coming home.


6704
6705

The great mistake is to be trying to explain these
6706Irish subtleties of expression by means of English or
6707Latin parallelisms. There is no such thing as this in
6708either English or Latin.


6709
6710

Níor dhein sé ach…


6711
6712

This opening to a sentence expresses the suddenness
6713and impulsiveness of the action described by the next
6714verb; e.g., níor dhein sé ach a lámh do thógaint agus urchar
6715… do chaitheamh, etc. (L. Mac Con, 35). "He merely


L. 131


6716

raised his hand and," etc., would express an entirely
6717different idea. The negative in the Irish indicates a
6718rapidity which left no time for any other action
6719whatever.


6720
6721

Dul i n-áit uaigneach, to go into a desert place.


6722
6723

But when the place is specified the preposition is
6724not i, but go. Dul go Corcaigh, go h-America, etc.


6725
6726

'Ghá and dh'á.


6727
6728

Bhí sé 'ghá mhúine, he was teaching him.


6729
6730

Bhí sé dh'á mhúine, he was being taught.


6731
6732

There is a tendency, which ought to be restricted,
6733to use these forms indiscriminately.


6734
6735

I cannot understand what some of our writers
6736mean by using is as a contraction for agus. A century
6737or two ago it did not matter, but consider our learners
6738and then look at this:—


6739
6740

Is tusa is mise is lucht múinte is lucht cimeádta
6741sa sgoil seo, meaning, is tusa agus mise is lucht
6742múinte agus lucht cimeádta, etc.


6743
6744

D'innis sé an sgéal d'á athair, do Shímon, to his
6745father Simon. In Irish the preposition must be repeated.
6746This is true except where the principal noun and the
6747noun in opposition have become the same as one word,
6748e.g. do'n Athair Tadhg.


6749
6750

Thosnuigh sé ar bheith ag marbhú na nIúdach. One
6751might say thosnuigh sé ar na Iúdaígh a mharbhú. But
6752that would not express the fact that he began to make
6753it a practice to be killing them whenever he got the
6754opportunity. "He began to kill the Jews" would not
6755express that exactly.
6756


L. 132


6757

Dheineadh muinntir an rí gléasana. One would natur-
6758ally say in English, "the king's people made machines."
6759Do dhein muinntir would indicate only one making, while
6760it is obvious from the context here that they made them
6761more than once, that they continued to make them. The
6762English verb has no continuous form for present or
6763past. Hence one must look for the true sense in the
6764context when translating.


6765
6766

Mar a h-innseadh (Sg. VII. 773), as has been told.


6767
6768

Here we have a present perfect tense in English, and
6769it is the tense that must be used in English. In Irish,
6770however, the simple past must be used. Why? Because
6771in reality the telling is not present perfect. It is not a
6772"past extending up to the present," as English grammars
6773define a present perfect. This a h-innseadh took place
6774some time ago. It has no connection with the present.
6775Consequently the Irish present perfect, viz. mar atá
6776innste, would be nonsensical.


6777
6778

Of course the English "as has been told" is also
6779nonsensical in itself, but English usage has adopted it and
6780has taken the nonsense out of it. Usage has made it the law
6781of the English speech. Irish usage insists on a simple past
6782when the time of the action is by its nature a simple past.


6783
6784

Má tá aimsir agam déanfad é.


6785
6786

Má bhíon aimsir agam déanfad é.


6787
6788

Each of these two sentences is correct, but they have
6789different meanings.


6790
6791

The first means, if there be a sufficiency of present time.


6792
6793

The second, if there be a sufficiency of future time.


6794
6795

The English "if I have time I will do it" can have
6796both meanings.


6797
6798

I will go to town to-morrow if the day is dry. Má
6799tá an lá tirm, here, would be absurd. The correct Irish
6800is, of course, má bhíon an lá tirm.


6801
6802

Ba mheasa dhóibh chucha é 'ná Antiochus óg féin, d'á
6803olcas é.
6804


L. 133


6805

Why are the two prepositional pronouns used,
6806dóibh and chucha? Would not dóibh alone do? "He
6807was worse to them than A." The full thought is:
6808he was worse for them, dóibh, in his attacks on them,
6809chucha.


6810
6811

Suppose he was a great friend who would be more
6812sorely missed than someone else, then the sentence
6813would be: ba mheasa dhóibh uatha é 'ná, etc., i.e. he was
6814a worse loss to them.


6815
6816

Ba chuma gan déanamh riamh na gníomhartha san.


6817
6818

This word, cuma, is the same as the sign of equality.
6819In the sentence above the second of the equal things
6820is, déanta, understood. Ba chuma déanta nú gan
6821déanamh iad; it was all the same whether they were
6822done or not done.


6823
6824

Cad deirir leis nár ghlac éad! (T.B.C., 182).


6825
6826

"What do you say to him that didn't get jealous!"
6827i.e., you never would have thought he would get jealous,
6828but he did.


6829
6830

Cad deirir leis nár dhiúltuigh! "What do you say
6831to him that didn't refuse!"


6832
6833

This nár is peculiar. It is negative, while the sense
6834it expresses is strongly positive. The construction
6835emphasizes the unexpectedness of the event. It is
6836constantly in the mouths of speakers and is well under-
6837stood both in the Irish and the English forms. In English
6838it is sometimes shortened to — "and didn't he refuse!"
6839contrary to all expectations, he refused.


6840
6841

Sin é an fear gur leis an capall… (owns).


6842
6843

Tá sé imthighthe anois pé duine go mba leis é…
6844(owned) <see Don C., p. 157>.


6845
6846

Cé leis an t-arbhar san?


6847
6848

Fé dheire do h-innseadh cé go mba leis an t-arbhar.
6849(Cé go mba leis is often shortened to cé 'mba leis.)
6850


L. 134


6851

Tá an phiast beó go maith agus ithean sí a lán,
6852marab ionann agus Bel (Sg. VI. 683).


6853
6854

The word ionann expresses identity. Ní h-ionann
6855bheith ar buile agus bheith ar lán buile — to be mad and
6856to be fully mad are not an ionann, i.e., are not one
6857identical thing.


6858
6859

Note the "and," or the "agus," connecting the
6860two things whose identity is either asserted or denied.
6861This is why agus is used in the phrase marab ionann
6862agus Bel.


6863
6864

The word marab is negative. Hence in this instance
6865identity is denied. The identity which is denied is the
6866identity of Bel's state regarding life, and the worm's
6867state regarding life. "The worm is very much alive,
6868a state not identical with that of Bel," or literally, "the
6869worm is very much alive if not identical with Bel so
6870far."


6871
6872

The word "with" here does exactly the work which
6873the conjunction "agus" does in the Irish. It is just
6874as if the king said: "I acknowledge that Bel was not
6875a living god, but this worm is very much alive indeed,"
6876i.e., "not the same as Bel, so far."


6877
6878

Bhí an snáith sínte ó'n sgamall anuas (An Cleasaidhe,
6879p. 65); the thread was stretching down from the cloud.


6880
6881

Ag síneadh would not do here. In English the present
6882participle is frequently used in this way:- e.g., he saw
6883the level plain extending for miles before him. As a matter
6884of fact the plain was not doing anything at all; it was
6885quite still. The Irish would be sínte, or leathta amach.


6886
6887

There is no possibility of expressing in English
6888the difference between, for example: is breágh an lá
6889é agus is lá breágh é.


6890
6891

In Irish though the difference is so distinct that
6892an Irish speaker cannot possibly use one when he means
6893the other.
6894


L. 135


6895

An Irish substantive is frequently used alone as a
6896word expressing manner, time, occasion, etc., accord-
6897ing to the nature of the substantive.


6898
6899

For example: féachaint d'á dtug sé thar a ghualainn
6900chonaic sé… Here one might expect a preposition
6901before féachaint, le féachaint, or something of that sort.


6902
6903

There is a manifest difference between fhiachaint and
6904d'fhiachaibh.


6905
6906

Tá sé d'fhiachaibh ar gach duine gan cuid a chomharsan
6907do chimeád go h-aindleaghthach, every person is bound, etc.


6908
6909

Cuirfad-sa fhiachaint ort mé dhíol. I'll make you pay
6910me (cf. the English "I'll let you see that you'll pay me").
6911Fiachaibh, deb, obligation.


6912
6913

Go deimhnighthe, most certainly. This placing of go
6914before an adjective has the effect of intensifying the
6915idea which the adjective contains. Tá sé liobarnach,
6916it is untidy. Tá sé liobarnach go maith, it is very untidy.
6917Tá sé go liobarnach, it is untidy and no mistake.


6918
6919

What the grammars say about turning an adjective
6920into an adverb by prefixing go gives very little
6921genuine information.


6922
6923

Do ruithfinn féin leis an gcapall san, ó's me atá
6924bacach… lit., "I myself would run with that horse,
6925because I am lame."


6926
6927

My lameness appears to be the reason given why I
6928could run against the horse.


6929
6930

Chognóchainn féin an fheóil sin, ó's me atá gan
6931fiacla… "As I am the person who has no teeth, I
6932can eat that meat."


6933
6934

The ó is of course a causative particle. The clause
6935which it introduces expresses a cause. The cause,
6936however, in the present construction, is not the cause
6937of the truth expressed in the previous statement, but
6938the cause of my making the statement.
6939


L. 136


6940

The meaning in each case is: That is a worthless
6941horse. I say so because I am lame, and still I can beat
6942him running. That meat is exceedingly tender. I say
6943so because I have no teeth, and still I can eat it.


6944
6945

An gníomh atá agam dh'á iarraidh air a dhéanamh.


6946
6947

This a dhéanamh is not the same as do dhéanamh. The
6948a is a possessive pronoun; lit. "the act which I am
6949asking of him its doing"; i.e. the act whose doing I am
6950asking of him.


6951
6952

"Thou man of God," said the captain, "thus saith
6953the king to thee," etc.


6954
6955

"If I am a man of God," said Elias, "let fire come
6956down," etc.


6957
6958

"A Fhir Dé," ars' an taoiseach, "seo mar adeir
6959an rí leat…"


6960
6961

"Má's fear le Dia mise," arsa Elias, "tagadh
6962teine anuas…"


6963
6964

Why not má's fear Dé mé? — Because in the phrase
6965"If I am a man of God" the word "man" is indefinite,
6966whereas in the phrase má's fear Dé me the word fear
6967is definite, being defined by the genitive Dé. Consequently
6968the word fear must be rendered indefinite by saying
6969má's fear le Dia me.


6970
6971

Then why is a fhir Dé correct? Because in the phrase
6972a fhir Dé and in the phrase "thou man of God" the
6973words fir and "man" are both definite.


6974
6975

In the case of certain Irish verbs I have always
6976heard the third person plural used even though the
6977plural noun was expressed; e.g. chromadar na mná ar
6978ghol. Old speakers would not use chrom here.


6979
6980

Is áluinn an dán é sin, leis, an té thuigfadh é
6981(Guaire, p. 14). It is a splendid poem if a person could
6982only understand it.
6983


L. 137


6984

This idiom is exceedingly common in the speech of
6985the people. It would never do to say dá dtuigtí é. That
6986would mean that the beauty of the poem depended on
6987its being understood.


6988
6989

Is maith é an t-airgead, an té go mbeadh a dhóithin
6990aige dhe.


6991
6992

Bheadh sé gan meas air gan urraim dó (Guaire,
6993p. 10).


6994
6995

Without the air the meas would be subjective, i.e.,
6996it would mean his esteem for somebody else, not the
6997esteem of others for him.


6998
6999

Similarly for the do after urraim.


7000
7001

Sa bhliain chúig céad… iseadh a thuit san amach.


7002
7003

In the year, etc., it is. In English the usual form is
7004…it was. In Irish the present tense is used when it is
7005still true that the thing spoken of happened as stated.
7006It is as true now as it was then, that it was in the year
7007573, the event referred to took place.


7008
7009

If there were no reference to the present time all
7010the verbs should be in the past tense; e.g. sa bhliain
7011573 adubhairt sé gur bh'eadh, agus c.


7012
7013

A fhearaibh Éirean. It is a mistake to look upon the
7014Irish termination -ibh as belonging exclusively to the
7015dative and ablative plural. It is used in the nominative,
7016accusative and vocative plural as well. Do Lúb an fear
7017láidir a ghlúinibh. (Mo sgéal Féin, p. 95.)


7018
7019

It is far older than the Latin -ibus, and wider in its
7020meaning.


7021
7022

Isiad peacaí is mó a dheineadar 'ná, etc. (Sg. III.
7023269). Not "na peacaí." Peacaí is defined by is mo a
7024dheineadar, and consequently need not be defined by
7025means of the article.


7026
7027

Cad é an coímhsgar a chuir an dá ghé ar siubhal? arsa
7028S. — Lánamha phósta a bhí ag teacht abhaile, etc. (Guaire, 149).
7029


L. 138


7030

This way of beginning a statement is frequent when
7031the beginning is not, strictly speaking, an absolute one.
7032The statement here is in answer to the question which
7033precedes.


7034
7035

Nuair a thóg Iudás an daingean… d'iompuigh sé,
7036etc. (Sg. VII. 743).


7037
7038

Here do thóg is a simple past. In English it is a
7039pluperfect. The pluperfect is used in English merely
7040in obedience to sequence of time. As an old grammar
7041stated it: The pluperfect is used to indicate "a past
7042before another past." In Irish the "past" and the
7043"other past" are both simple pasts unless there be a
7044natural connection between them, such as the connection
7045between cause and effect — e.g., nuair a bhí an méid sin
7046déanta aige bhí a aigne sásta. There we have the
7047pluperfect both in Irish and English. "When he had
7048done that his mind was satisfied."


7049
7050

Compare these two statements:-


7051
7052

Bhí an leabhar léighte agam sar ar tháinig Tadhg.


7053
7054

Bhí an gnó críochnuighthe agam sar a raibh an t-am
7055tagaithe.


7056
7057

In the first the two actions are entirely independent
7058of each other. Their times do not influence each other.
7059In the second there was manifestly a race against time.
7060Hence the prior action is pluperfect. That is how it
7061happens that in Irish a simple past is used very often
7062where in English a pluperfect would be used.


7063
7064

In practice the safe course is to use the simple past,
7065except where the sense demands a pluperfect.


7066
7067

Bhíodar tagaithe suas, they had come up. That is
7068not English-Irish. It would be more correct to say that
7069it is Irish-English.
7070


L. 139


7071

IMPERSONAL CONSTRUCTIONS.


7072
7073

Do ghéaruigh ar an ruith, the running became faster;
7074lit., there quickened on the running… i.e. the running
7075underwent a quickening.


7076
7077

The construction expresses the fact that some change
7078took place in a thing, not by the application of some ex-
7079ternal force, but by the working of some internal force
7080or property.


7081
7082

The English words "become" and "grow" are used
7083for a similar purpose.


7084
7085

Bhí an duine bocht ró chríonna agus bhí ag dul d'á
7086chiall (Mo Sgéal Féin, p. 178)… was beginning to dote.


7087
7088

"Má théidhean dem' ghadharaibh," if I run short
7089of my dogs.


7090
7091

Do chuaidh d'á neart, their strength waned.


7092
7093

Do mhéaduigh ar an amhstarach, the barking increased.


7094
7095

Bhí ag dul 'n-a luighe ar a n-aigne, it was being borne in
7096upon their minds. They were beginning to feel convinced.


7097
7098

Bhí ag dul d'á radharc agus d'á éisteacht (Sg. I. 48).


7099
7100

Bhí ag dubhadh agus ag gormú agus ag bánadh acu
7101(Guaire, 172).


7102
7103

They were turning black and blue and white. The
7104absence of acu here would make the construction pure
7105English.


7106
7107

Muinntir na hÉireann do chur le chéile.


7108
7109

This construction can be understood in a transitive
7110sense or in an intransitive sense. The former is obvious
7111enough, but the intransitive sense is also in constant
7112use by native speakers. The context will often determine
7113which is correct.


7114
7115

Is olc an díol oraibh é.


7116
7117

Irish speakers put this phrase into English by "bad
7118deservers ye are of it," and the opposite expression, is
7119maith an díol oraibh é, by "good deservers," etc.
7120


L. 140


7121

The literal translation is "it is a good paying
7122off upon ye"; i.e. ye are equal in value of it as
7123payment; i.e. ye are worthy of it, ye are good de-
7124servers of it.


7125
7126

The difficulty is that the Irish expression was built
7127out of Irish elements long centuries before the English
7128word "worthy" came into existence, and we must go
7129all the way back to the building of the Irish structure
7130in order to understand it properly.


7131
7132

B'iad beirt iad san ná (Ua Conchobhair agus Teabóid
7133na Long).


7134
7135

As beirt is only a repetition of the first iad we may,
7136for purposes of analysis, drop it. Then we have ba iad
7137iad san. In this sentence the first iad is the information,
7138and iad san is the thing about which the information
7139is given. Then ná introduces an explanatory phrase
7140telling the nature of the information contained in the
7141first iad, If we put this explanatory phrase in the place
7142of the first iad we have (ba) Ua Conchobhair Sligigh agus
7143Teabóid na Long iad san.


7144
7145

As a matter of fact, native speakers use this last form
7146of the sentence just as often as they use the form at the
7147top. In this last form the ba is usually left understood.
7148The placing indicates fully which is subject and which
7149is predicate.


7150
7151

Trí chéad fear de sna fearaibh ab fhearr a bhí acu.


7152
7153

Trí chéad de sna fearaibh would not be real Irish.
7154In fact it would mean "3 cwt of the men."


7155
7156

Gan and aspiration.


7157
7158

Chuadar abhaile gan creach gan cath, they went home
7159without battle or spoils.


7160
7161

In this form the words creach and cath are taken in
7162a generic sense, and the English is "without spoil, without
7163battle." Aspiration of the words would signify that


L. 141


7164

they were used in an individual manner, and the English
7165would be "without a spoil, without a battle."


7166
7167

The use of the initial aspiration in the Irish has the
7168effect which the use of the indefinite article has in English.
7169It turns "battle" in general to an individual "battle."


7170
7171

Irish favours the negative mode of expression.


7172
7173

For the common English phrase "in more ways than
7174one," the Irish woulb be ní h-ar aon chuma amháin.


7175
7176

Chuaidh sé soir óthuaidh Inbher Loarn agus Loch Linne.
7177In English the preposition "by" or "along" is used.
7178It is not needed in the Irish.


7179
7180

Ná feicim fear agaibh beó airís má thagaid siad i
7181dtír i nbhur n-aindeoin ná a gan fhios díbh; let me not
7182see a man of you alive again if they land in spite of you
7183or unknown to you.


7184
7185

Why is the disjunctive a negative in the Irish? or why
7186is it not also a negative in English?


7187
7188

He ordered them not to see his face if the enemy
7189should land in spite of them, nor if they should land
7190unknown to them. The negation covers both contin-
7191gencies. Therefore the English "or" is logically false,
7192and the Irish "ná" is the true disjunctive.


7193
7194

This point should be studied, because this difference
7195between the two languages is constantly turning up,
7196and the English "or" must then be translated into
7197Irish by "ná."


7198
7199

"The Irish language is sadly defective in terms suit-
7200able for the expression of present-day thought."


7201
7202

As a matter of fact the language is rich in such
7203expressions. But the English terms are to a large
7204extent derived from the Latin and Greek, and con-
7205sequently it is futile to go ransacking dictionarieis for their
7206Irish equivalents. They are not to be found, except in
7207a few instances, connected with ecclesiastical matters.
7208


L. 142


7209

Take, for example, the English sentence, "They were
7210strenuously urging him to do it." This would be in Irish:
7211bhíodar 'ghá chur chuige go dian. "I objected to it with
7212energy" would be in Irish: do chuireas 'n-a choinnibh
7213go dian.


7214
7215

Such words as "scenery," "picturesque", etc., have
7216been overworked to such a degree in English speech that
7217they have long ceased to mean anything in particular.
7218The Irish would make use of definite expressions like
7219fiantas na gcnoc, na dúthaí breághtha, etc.


7220
7221

Harmonize, teacht isteach le.


7222
7223

Bhí an t-aingeal ó Ióna go Dairmhaigh, "the angel was
7224from Iona to Durrow"; i.e., had passed over the distance
7225between I. and D. This mode of speech is quite common.


7226
7227

Níor tháinig lá d'á chuimhneamh chucha san go raibh aon
7228rud bun os cionn déanta aige (Sg. III. 264), a single
7229shadow of the remembrance. The expression must be
7230a survival out of a distant past.


7231
7232

Tar suas go bara chnuic Nébó agus féach ar an dtír.
7233(Sg. II. 101.)


7234
7235

If the speaker were above he would say tar aníos.
7236If he were staying below he would say imthig suas. If
7237the speaker were going up along with the person spoken
7238to, he would say — tar suas, or téanam suas.


7239
7240

The Irish for "all right" is tá go maith, or go h-áluinn,
7241or go dian mhaith, or déanfidh sé an gnó.


7242
7243

I sometimes see as Irish for "that will do" déanfidh
7244sin. Now that is simply frightful. An Irish speaker
7245would say: déanfidh san an gnó, or siné! or ní beag san.


7246
7247

"That will do," in the sense of "have done with it,"
7248is in Irish eirigh as.


7249
7250

Ní túisge a dhein 'ná mar a chuaidh, etc.


7251
7252

Some may say, "what is this mar for? What would
7253be lost by its omission?" Examine the sense. There


L. 143


7254

is a comparison made. What are the two ideas compared?
7255The idea in dhein and the idea in chuaidh? No. The two
7256ideas compared are the manner of dhein and the manner
7257of chuaidh. Consequently, the second member of the com-
7258parison is not chuaidh, but mar a chuaidh. The "how" of
7259the going was the same in quickness as the "how" of
7260the action.


7261
7262

But where is the first "how?" It is in the word túisge.


7263
7264

Clann na beirte driféar ab eadh Ó Neill agus
7265Conchobhar; lit., children of the two sisters. The English
7266would be "of two sisters," without the definite article.


7267
7268

This use of the definite article is common. For instance
7269"thou son of a king" becomes in Irish "A mhic an rí."
7270"Thou child of a stainless woman," A leanbh na mná
7271gan tímheal.


7272
7273

Nuair a bhí a ndóithin ithte ólta acu (Sg. II. 52).


7274
7275

Agus is omitted when the connection between the
7276ideas is naturally close. Tá sé fuar marbh; tá sé beó
7277bocht; tá sé fliuch salach, etc.


7278
7279

Cad é mar atá an fear láidir ar lár! How the strong
7280man is down. A common construction in the mouths
7281of old Irish speakers. It expresses wonder, admiration,
7282astonishment.


7283
7284

Cad é mar saoghal! What a world!


7285
7286

Cad é mar chogadh! What a war!


7287
7288

Cad é mar ná tagan aon lá breágh! How ex-
7289traordinary that no fine day comes!


7290
7291

Ní leogadh sé aon chrann do leagadh, he used not
7292allow any tree to be cut down.


7293
7294

Here the English is passive. But in the Irish thought
7295aon chrann do leagadh is the thing which he did not allow.
7296Leagadh is a verbal noun, do is a preposition connecting
7297leagadh with chrann; an chrann itself, together with all
7298its connections, is the object of leogadh. There is no


L. 144


7299

trace of an infinitive, active nor passive, in the thought
7300nor in the words.


7301
7302

So, d'órduigh sé iad do bhreith abhaile, he gave orders
7303to carry them, i.e., that they should be carried.


7304
7305

Ná leog an doras do dhúnadh, do not permit (any
7306person) to shut the door; i.e. do not let the door be shut.


7307
7308

Dá dtoilighinn chun tú 'ghá mharbhú; if I were to consent
7309to you-killing-him. The whole phrase tú 'ghá mharbhú
7310is a noun governed by chun.


7311
7312

One may say chun é mharbhú or chun a mharbhuighthe.
7313Both are good Irish, sanctioned by usage.


7314
7315

Many Irish words which are looked upon as adjectives
7316are in reality substantives — e.g., in the phrase ba ró
7317mhaith uait é, it was very good of you, the word maith is a
7318true substantive. It means "a good," and ró mhaith
7319is "a great good."


7320
7321

Similarly ba ró bhaoghal gur, etc.; baoghal is a noun.


7322
7323

Ar bruach na faraige, on the sea-shore.


7324
7325

Ar bhruach na faraige, on the shore of the sea.


7326
7327

Tá 'fhios ag rí Sacsan, chómh maith agus tá 'fhios agam-
7328sa é, etc. (Lughaidh Mac Con, 48).


7329
7330

This é would appear at first sight to be redundant,
7331since the thing known is already expressed in the "a"
7332which is understood before 'fhios. But the words tá 'fhios
7333ag rí Sacsan are really followed by the whole passage
7334from pé méid down to go h-éagcórtha, although the
7335"a" is here also before the 'fhios, and there is no
7336redundancy.


7337
7338

Now, that whole passage is the thing represented
7339by the é after tá 'fhios agam-sa. Therefore the é is no
7340more redundant than the whole passage is redundant.


7341
7342

Immediately following this we meet:


7343
7344

Ba dhóich liom… dá dtagadh L. i n-aonfeacht linn
7345gur mhóide agus gur bh'fhearrde a dh'éistfí linn é.


7346
7347

This final é represents, also, the whole passage from
7348dá dtagadh i n-aonfeacht linn. Of course the same


L. 145


7349

idea is represented also in the e of móide and in the e
7350of fearrde.


7351
7352

These are speech usages which have had the nation's
7353sanction for ages. They cannot be interfered with.
7354They must be accepted like what are called "irregular
7355verbs" in the classics.


7356
7357

Líon na málaí chómh lán agus is féidir é (Sg. I. 96).


7358
7359

This final "é" is quite common in Irish where
7360there seems to be nothing to represent it in English.


7361
7362

"Osgail an doras" — "Ní fhéadfinn é."


7363
7364

The omission of the "é" in such a sentence would
7365destroy the sense. The "é" represents the thing which
7366the speaker says he cannot do. He must either say "ní
7367fhéadfinn an dorus a dh'osgailt," or "ní fhéadfinn é."


7368
7369

Bhí 'fhios acu é.


7370
7371

The full expression (in the passage in question)
7372would be: Bhí a fhios acu an namhaid a bheith ar a dtí.
7373The possessive pronoun a before fhios represents the thing which
7374the speaker says he cannot do. He must either say "ní
7375fhéadfinn an dorus a dh'osgailt," or "ní fhéadfinn é."


7376
7377

Bhí 'fhios acu é.


7378
7379

The full expression (in the passage in question)
7380would be: Bhí a fhios acu an namhaid a bheith ar a dtí.
7381The possessive pronoun a before fhios represents the
7382whole phrase an namhaid a bheith ar a dtí. Then for the
7383sake of brevity that whole phrase is represented by the
7384pronoun é at the end of the sentence.


7385
7386

Bhí mar a bheadh solus nua eirighthe, there was some-
7387thing like a new light arisen.


7388
7389

Note that mar a bheadh does not mean "as it were."
7390The usual Irish for "as it were" is mar dh'eadh, and it
7391signifies some unreality. Whereas mar a bheadh signifies
7392a reality which is like some other reality.


7393
7394

Here are some faulty constructions which I have
7395met with:


7396
7397

I ndáiríribh, I have never heard this, I have always
7398heard dáiríribh as Irish for "in earnest."


7399
7400

Ofráil na maidne is wrong. It should be ofráil
7401ar maidin.


7402
7403

Paidreacha asdoidhche, ní bhím abhfad leó;
7404Paidreacha ar maidin, ní deirim go deó.
7405


L. 146


7406

Isí mo thuairim should be isé mo thuairim.


7407
7408

But is not tuairim feminine? Yes but the pro-
7409noun represents, not the tuairim, but the matter which
7410is to follow.


7411
7412

Similarly, is maith an áit í seo should be is maith an
7413áit é seo. The pronoun refers, not to áit, but to the
7414thing, the place.


7415
7416

Ní'l an t-aireachas céadna aige 'á thabhairt do'n ghnó
7417indiu agus thug sé indé dhó.


7418
7419

If the relative a be substituted for agus the con-
7420struction will be right. Or if céadna be omitted and
7421if we say ní'l aireachas chómh maith, etc., the sentence
7422will be correct. But céadna and agus cannot
7423remain together in the statement, because agus
7424necessarily implies that we are dealing with two things,
7425whereas céadna implies one thing only and excludes
7426the idea of two things. The English phrase "same
7427as" is the cause of the error. In English one can say
7428"this is the same as that" both when speaking of
7429two distinct things which are exactly alike, and when
7430speaking of two things which are not distinct but exactly
7431the same.


7432
7433

Mar chómhartha air go raibh an bás buailte leis. An
7434Irish speaker would say… mar chómhartha ar an mbás
7435a bheith buailte leis.


7436
7437

Is mór an iongnadh liom gur dhein sé é, when the
7438meaning is… Is mór an iongnadh liom é 'ghá dhéanamh.
7439The former, of course, is good Irish, but it does not
7440restrict the wonder to his action.


7441
7442

An rud ba mhaith leat go léighfinn. The correct form
7443is, an rud ba mhaith leat do léighfinn.


7444
7445

Cá beag and cá mór are emphatic interrogative
7446forms of ní beag and ní mór.


7447
7448

Cá beag duit do cheart fhághail? Where is it too
7449little for you to get your right? i.e. is it not enough
7450for you to get your right?


7451
7452

Cá mór dom mo cheart féin do bhaint amach? Where


L. 147


7453

is it too much for me to insist on my own right? i.e.
7454must I not insist…?


7455
7456

Deich with bliain takes the plural, but the multiples
7457of it take the singular; e.g. i gcaitheamh na ndeich mblian,
7458but i gcaitheamh an fhichid blian.


7459
7460

With the word lá the singular is always used; i
7461gcaitheamh an trí lá; an cheithre lá, an cúig lá, etc.


7462
7463

It is well to remember that we have in Irish two forms
7464of the ordinal number. We may say, for instance, an
7465chéad lá, an tarna lá, an trímhadh lá, an ceathramhadh lá,
7466etc., or we may say lá a h-aon, lá a dó, lá a trí, lá a
7467ceathair, and so on ad infinitum.


7468
7469

Thus the 15th of May, 15adh de Bhealtaine, may be
7470read, an cúigmhadh lá déag de Bhealtaine. But we have
7471also the nice, clean, simple expression lá a cúigdéag de
7472Bh., or B. a cúigdéag.


7473
7474

May 22nd: B. dhá dheich a dó. May 30th: B. a tríochad,
7475or B. a trí dheich. May 31st; B. tríochad a h-aon, or B.
7476trí dheich a h-aon.


7477
7478

"Márta 13adh." This, and similar expressions, are
7479frequently seen in print. Márta 13adh is unreadable in
7480Irish. There is no such expression as an trídéaghmhadh
7481lá. One may say an tríomhadh lá déag, or, more simply,
7482lá a trídéag.


7483
7484

Hence, the easiest way to say in Irish "This is the
748513th of March" is Indiu lá an trídéag de'n Mhárta.
7486In the heading of a letter one may write, an Márta, lá
7487a trídéag.


7488
7489

Níor chuid ba lugha 'ná cúis a dhóithin a bhí chuige; lit.
7490and it was not a smaller portion than enough of a cause
7491he had for it; i.e., he had full and plenty cause for it.


7492
7493

Tháinig D. abhaile an trímhadh lá de'n mhí… not, ar
7494an trímhadh lá. The preposition should not be used
7495where the occurrence of an action or of an event is
7496narrated.


7497
7498

Bhí sneachta ann an trímhadh lá de'n mhí. But, bhí
7499trosgadh ar an Satharn so a ghaibh thorainn.
7500


L. 148


7501

Tá sé ar na fearaibh is treise ar a chine.


7502
7503

Now that construction is not Irish at all. It is just
7504as bad, in Irish, as if a person were to say, in English,
7505"He is about the strongest men of his race." Yet some
7506writers persist in using it. I daresay they consider the
7507phrase, tá sé ar an bhfear is treise absurd. That is
7508because they do not understand the meaning of ar here.


7509
7510

D'á olcas an chóir éadaigh atá air.


7511
7512

The cóir éadaigh here is defined by the phrase atá
7513air, and hence the definite article has no place. Write,
7514d'á olcas cóir éadaigh, etc.


7515
7516

Is focal Gréigise "Telegram," agus tá oiread cirt
7517againn-na chuige agus tá ag muinntir an Bhéarla chuige.


7518
7519

19 Dawson Street, Dublin 2
D02 HH58 +353 1 676 2570 info@ria.ie
Royal Irish Academy
Cookie Use
Website developed by Niall O'Leary Services